The history of the Turkish Empire, from the year 1623, to the year 1677 Containing the reigns of the three last emperors, viz. Sultan Morat, or Amurat IV. Sultan Ibrahim, and Sultan Mahomet IV, his son, the thirteenth emperor, now reigning. By Sir Paul Rycaut, late consul of Smyrna.

THE HISTORY OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE CONTINUED, From the Year of Our Lord, 1676, to the Year 1686. (Book Mehmed IV)

By Sir Roger Manley, Knight.

THE History of the Turkish Em∣pire, having been transferr'd to us by Mr. Knolles very methodi∣cally and well, and continued by the deferving Pen of Sir Paul Ry∣caut, to the Year 1676, being the Twenty eighth of Sultan Mahomet the Fourth, now reigning: We have, as well by inclinati∣on, as to satisfie the desires of some Friends, thought fit to prosecute so laudable a Design, by extending the History of that great Monarchy to our present Times. And though we may be defective in skill for so Eminent an Underta∣king, we shall notwithstanding add Industry to our Endeavours, and compensate our Failings by the candour and ingenuity of our Narra∣tive.

Achmet, the great Visier, being dead in his way to Adrianople, was succeeded by Kara Mustapha, his Brother-in-Law, aged about fifty, and who had exercised the office of Caimacan for many years. The Grand Seignior, to indear him the more to him, married him to one of his Daugh∣ters, though very young, not exceeding five years of age, according to the custom practised by the Sultans, to be rid of their Daughters be∣times, which are always numerous, by reason of the multiplicity of their Concubines, and by this means to ease themselves of the Expence which they are obliged to be at in maintaining them according to their Quality.

In the same Month of January, the strong Ga∣rison of Canisia, having drawn out a Party to attack the Isle of Sexin, allarmed all Croatia, by their Military Executions exacting Contributi∣ons, and pillaging and burning such places as did not submit to their tyranny. The Turks of Newhausel did also ravage the Countrey on their side as far as Frystat. But before we enter upon their stage of War, it may be requisite to say somewhat of the Troubles of Hungary which preceded, and their causes, and how the Infidels came to be Principals in a War of Religion be∣tween Christians.

The Kingdom of Hungary, being subdivided into Counties, as in England, or Communities, have right to send their Deputies to the Dyets or Conventions of the Estates, which ought to be summoned every three years, according to the Laws of the Kingdom. This Assembly is composed of the Clergy, the principal Lords, the Gentry, and the said Deputies of the Coun∣ties. It hath the right of choosing a Palatine, who ought to be an Hungarian according to the priviledges of the Nation, and to have the in∣tire direction of War and Justice. The great Lords have so great Authority over their Vas∣sals, that they are look'd upon as so many lesser Sovereigns in their several Territories. They have also great Revenues, which inables them upon occasion to raise considerable Bodies of Men, the People in general being strong, active, and valiant, but covetous, vindicative, and in∣constant.

The great Employments of the Kingdom were also invested in the Natives, and no Stran∣gers were to be imposed upon them, or Foreign∣ers enquartered amongst them; all which the Emperour, upon his Election to the Crown, was obliged to observe by the solemnity of an Oath. But on the other side, there being very many Arrians, Calvinists, and Lutherans in the Countrey, they added to the aversion the Natives have to the Germans, having been, as they thought, too severely used by them; complaining, that they were hindred in the free Exercise of their Reli∣gion, their Churches violently taken away from them, and their Ministers forced from their Duty. It was farther complained, that the Grandees of the Kingdom were not permitted to injoy their Priviledges, of which one was, That none of them should for any Crime whatsoever be con∣vened before any Judges but those of their own Nation.

Notwithstanding all this, as the Emperour had sworn to maintain their Priviledges, he had likewise promised to derend their Country, which could not be done against the Insults of so powerful an Enemy as the Turk, without an Army; and those strangers living ill with the Inhabitants, and they again shutting their Towns against them, occasioned infinite Violences and Disorders on both sides, which Repugnancy was the source of all the Troubles in Hungary.

The Emperour, beginning to suspect the fide∣lity of the Hungarians, by reason of the obstinacy wherewith they refused to lodge his Troops, began seriously to think of securing the King∣dom to himself, which being perceived, he aug∣mented

by that Precaution the hatred which the Nation had conceived against him; which was re-doubled by the refusal of his Generals to withdraw their Troops out of their Fortresses. These Grievances did so far agitate these Spi∣rits, already jealous and diffident, that they at length resolved to shake off a Yoke that seem∣ed so insupportable. Many great Lords by their particular Interest were glad to entertain this aversion, which might serve for the Execu∣tion of the Designs they had already formed. And thus the Spirit of revolting did insensibly diffuse it self through the whole Kingdom, and the general aversion grew to that height, that they of the Religion said openly, that they would rather live under the Domination of the Turks than the Tyranny of the Germans, whilst one of their Preachers did dare maliciously to insinuate, That these Infidels would at least grant them the liberty of their Religion; whilst the Dutch would rack their Consciences, under pretence of reform∣ing them.

The Emperour being informed of these mur∣murings, thought it expedient to secure the Lower Hungary, and so strangle the Rebellion in its birth. Their reiterated pressing to have the German Troops removed out of the Kingdom, gave him just cause of jealousie: and besides, he would not lose the expence of all his toyls, and those vast charges he had been at in forti∣fying the Frontier places, and entertaining Ar∣mies capable to oppose the Invasions of the Turks. Finally, he judged it absolutely necessa∣ry, to reduce a Nation to their duty, that glo∣ried in their disobedience to his Orders: being a King is no farther a Sovereign, than whilst he obliges his Subjects to pay obedience to the Laws, and his Commands.

And thus in short we have shewed the cause of this Revolt (which yet last) on both sides, and though perhaps this digression may seem foreign to some, yet, being the Turks have been so mainly concerned as to become Parties in it, we thought it reasonable to subjoyn it to their History.

And now to come nearer to the matter in hand, we will say somewhat of the Maxims of these Infidels, which will give us some light in∣to their Policies; And first, it is a fundamental one to keep their Men perpetually imployed; for Idleness ingenders indigested Humours in the Politick, as well as the Natural Body, which renders it infirm. Another Maxim is, that they do never imploy their Forces more than in one War at one time, unless against weak Princes; Nor do they desire to continue long in Arms against the same Enemy, unless constrained by their constancy, to the end they may not grow too warlike and expert; but leaving them by Treaties and Pacifications to their ease, keep themselves still employed, and consequently disciplined, and their Sables from rusting, by continual managing of them. They moreover never break out into a distant War, before they have compos'd Affairs with their Neighbours. Thus when they transport their Armies toward the Frontiers of Persia, they make Peace with the Princes of Europe, and so on the contrary. But the unhappy Europeans, giving them more opportunities by their diffention to inlarge their Empire than any other, they, as well out of Ambition, as an irreconcileable Enmity to the Name of Christ, pursue the same with equal violence and hate. Hence it was, that though they had a Peace with the Emperour, they did not cease to countenance and assist his Rebels in Hungary underhand with their Forces and Pro∣tections, receiving them, when closely pursu'd, into their own Quarters, where, being follow∣ed by the Imperial Troops, several Hostilities were committed by them, which produced in some time an open rupture between the two Nations. The Emperour, to hinder this Com∣merce betwixt them, dispatch'd Meninsky, his Interpreter for the Oriental Languages, to the Port; with instructions to discover whether the Hostilities which were committed upon his Subjects, were done by command of the Mini∣sters at that Court? But he could effect nothing. He had indeed had Audience of the Visier at Adrianople, who only told him, That the Grand Seignior would send a Chiaux of his own to his Imperial Majesty, who should inform him of his Intentions.

The Emperour hereupon dispatched an Ex∣press to Count Schaffgots, his Envoy in Poland, with orders to endeavour to break the Nego∣tiation of Peace betwixt that Crown and the Sultan, though this Precaution proved of no effect, the Treaty betwixt those Potentates be∣ing signed presently after, and very seasonably on the Poles side, who, having an Army scarce of 15000 Men, were surrounded near Zorawno, by well night 200000 Turks, who yet gave them Peace when they least expected it, tho' upon Conditions then not ungrateful, tho' af∣terwards quarrell'd at. The Transilvanians did also joyn with the Malecontents, for Prince Abaffi, having discovered a Conspiracy against his Life, in April, and suspecting the Germans to have designed it, it contributed much to engage him against them. About the end of this Month the Bassa of Buda was strangled by order of the Grand Seignior, perhaps by rea∣son of his immense Riches; for they found two Millions of Money, which was brought into the Sultan's Treasury.

In the beginning of August, there happened an Encounter betwixt the Malecontents and the Croats, where the first were worsted; but the Turks at the same time pillaged a Town near Raab, putting all the Inhabitants to the Sword; and 4000 of these Infidels, having gained the Passage of the River Hydrousk, upon the Fron∣tiers of Croatia and Styria, ravaged the Country even to the Gates of Papa, of Vesprin and of Le∣grat, driving away a great number of Cattel, and burning a great many Houses.

Prince Abaffi, finding that the Grand Seigni∣or did approve of the assistance he gave the Hun∣garians sent them fresh Troops, with twenty pieces of Cannon. Their Army being com∣manded by Count Wesselini, their Palatine, a∣mounting to 16000 Men, designed to besiege Zatmar and Kalo, which Major General Smith, who commanded the Germans, perceiving, he sent a Convoy with Artillery and Ammunition to the first of these places, which was defeated and taken by the Malecontents. But my design not being to describe this War, I shall only men∣tion it, as far forth as I find the Turks, whose History we write, concerned in it. Upon con∣clusion of the Peace in Poland, the Hungarians had sent thither to engage part of the Troops which that King had disbanded, to their Ser∣vice, and obtained 6000 of them, commanded by the Count of Boham, who joyning with the Hungarian Horse, defeated Smith, with part of the Imperial Army, who designed to obstruct their Conjunction with Wesselini; which how∣ever being effected, they could scarce suffice to withstand General Kops, in so much that being assured that the Peace was not only concluded betwixt the Poles and the Turks, but that the

Palatine of Culm was sent to Constantinople to see it ratified, they also deputed one of their princi∣pal Officers to endeavour to oblige the Grand Seignior to turn his Arms against the German Em∣pire. But being the Turks were in actual War with the Great Duke of Muscovy, they would not (being already engaged against so power∣ful an Enemy) intangle themselves in a new War: And yet this Envoy obtained so much, that Orders were sent to the Bassaes of Buda, of Belgrade, Waradin, and other Places in Hun∣gary, to assist them with all their Power. And they were assisted by them, for these Infidels, not content to send Troops to joyn with them, they themselves made several Incursions in their favour. Four hundred Men of the Garrison of Nieuhausel took several Prisoners by Neutra, and beat the Hussars of Comorra who would have opposed them; two thousand Turks entred in∣to Croatia, and having spoiled the Country a∣bout Zaklholm, they defeated a party of Impe∣rialists near Carlstat. And thus these Infidels made War without declaring it, pretending they did not violate the Peace by these parti∣cular Encounters. But the Emperour being of another opinion, dispatch'd Hoffman, his Secre∣tary of State and War, to complain to the Grand Seignior, how his Bassaes did daily assist his Rebels, against the purport of the Peace be∣twixt the two Empires. Being admitted to au∣dience by the Grand Visier, that Minister made him some propositions for the renewing of the Peace, but so disadvantageous to his Master, that it seemed apparent, that the Turks sought for nothing more than a pretence to break. And yet the Secretary effected so much for the pre∣sent, that the Bassa of Waradin was arrested, and afterwards strangled by order of the Grand Seignior, who yet would give that satisfaction to the Emperour upon the pressing Instances of his Secretary, who also had made rich Presents to all the Ministers of the Port.

Whilst Hoffman negotiated with so little suc∣cess at Constantinople, the States of Hungary as∣sembled at Altemburg, where it was resolved, that the Churches which had been taken from the Protestants, should be restored to them, and many other points remitted in their Favour, in hopes these concessions might oblige them to re∣turn to their Duty, and break those Engage∣ments they had entred into with the Infidels. But this passed no farther, for the Ministers endeavoured to elude the said Article, though the most important of all, and therefore the more insisted upon by the Malecontents. This gave the Deputies of the Diet subject to believe that though the Ministers of the Emperour seemed to desire an Accommodation, yet they did not search the means to affect it. And now the Malecontents, instead of conforming to the Emperour's Intentions, resolved to elect another King, and some of them proposed one of the House of Frangipani; though it did not take, being they could not agree upon the choice of their Sovereign.

The Truth is, the Palatines and great Men of the Kingdom, being weary to see the Crown as it were Hereditary in the House of Austria, made use of the pretence of Religion to stir up the People, and oblige them to take Arms for defence of their Liberty, both Spiritual and Civil. And this aversion was the true Cause of the War.

The Emperour was no less dissatisfied with the Turks; for General Kops, having sent com∣plaints to the Bassa of Waradin, for that he had given Quarters to the Hungarians in Places which depended on his government; the Bas∣sa told him, That he look'd upon them as Pas∣sengers, who paid for what they took for their subsistance, and that consequently he could not look upon their Reception into his Territories as any violation of the Peace.

The Hostilities betwixt the Imperialists and the Turks did still continue notwithstanding their Negotiations. Five hundred Christian Horse, commanded by Azos Benas, advancing towards Erlaw, were cut in pieces by the Infi∣dels. Another Party, commanded by Collonel Wolping, was likewise defeated by a Detach∣ment from the Garrison of Newhausel, with the loss of above 200, the Commander being also much hurt. A few days after this Encounter the Bassa of that City dyed, which occasioned an Accident which did well-nigh make a rup∣ture betwixt the Emperour and the Port. The Imperialists had unadvisedly attack'd the new Bassa which the Grand Seignior did send to New∣hausel, and defeated his Convoy consisting of 200 Horse, by way of Reprisal, as they gave out, for the Damages which had been done them by the Garrison of the Place, without considering that this new Governour had had no share in these Violences. The Bassa of Bu∣da sent his complaints of this Affront to the Im∣perial General, with threats that he would ac∣quaint his Master with it, and exact satisfaction by all the ways imaginable. And they did so, for, drawing out strong Parties from the Gar∣rison of Erlam and Waradin, they resolved to revenge the Insult done to the Bassa of Newhau∣sel, and marching towards Sando near Butrac, which they pillaged, they returned with above 200 Prisoners. Count Wourmb, the Emperour's General, demanded Justice for this Violence from the Bassa of Buda, but received no other answer, but that what was done was by way of Reprisal.

During these Traverses Count Paul Wesse∣lini dyed, who had Commanded the Army of the Malecontents with great success, but is suc∣ceeded by Count Tekeley, young, yet wary and brave; who, to this day heads the however broken discontented Party. The Emperour, who knew that the greatest force of Tekeley's Army came from Transilvania, would divert Abaffi by re-establishing the Party of Pedipold, who had formerly contested for the Sovereign∣ty of that Principality. To this end he obliged that Prince to send four Deputies to Constantino∣ple, to implore the protection of the Grand Seig∣nior, but the Visier caused them to be put into the Castle of the seven Towers, which extreme∣ly surprised the Emperour's Resident, who had orders to Negotiate that Affair joyntly with them. The Emperour being informed hereof, sent Monsieur Jullies with secret Instructions to the Port, but he dyed by the way, which did not a little trouble his Imperial Majesty, being all this Envoy's Papers fell into Count Teke∣ley's Hands, who drew no small advantage from the lights he received by them. Hoffman, Se∣cretary of State, returning from Constantinople, was stopped at Belgrade, being the Bassa of that Place refused to furnish him with necessaries for the continuation of his Journey. But the Emperour, having dispatch'd an Express to the Bassa of Buda to complain of this incivility, he obtained what he desired. Being upon his de∣parture from Belgrade, he was informed that the Great Visier was arrived upon the Banks of the Danube with a great Army, and design to enter into the Province of Ʋkraine to fight the Muscovites; he sent to demand Audience of him, but this Minister returned him for answer, That

he should have it at Constantinople, when the Campaign was ended. Many and great were the Encounters betwixt the Imperialists and Malecontents, the latter being for the most part successful, who also ravaged Moravia, being as∣sisted by 2000 Tartars, and Austria it self, under the Command of Collonel Josua, sometimes a Priest, known by the Name of Father Joseph, who turning Protestant, raised 6000 Men at his own Charges, and joyning with the Male∣contents, grew formidable even to the Gates of Vienna. But the Imperialists had also their turn, and Count Esterhasi, Governour of Papa, at∣tacked 2000 Janizaries and 500 Spahies, near Vespren: He took several Prisoners, and a∣mongst them some Agas. As this Action might cause a Rupture, if mis-represented be∣twixt the two Empires; his Imperial Majesty dispatch'd a Courier to the Port, to inform the Grand Seignior with the particulars of this Combat.

The constancy of the Malecontents, and their Intelligence with the Turks did not a little dis∣quiet the Emperour, but he was more troubled when he heard that these Infidels were upon the point of agreeing with the Muscovites, which would put them into a Condition to turn all their power against him. He thought he could not do better than to divert them by obliging the King of Persia to break with them, and therefore sent the Baron of Meierburg to Hispahan to negotiate that Affair.

The Diet of Transilvania being held at Clau∣senburg, the Grand Seignior, as well to secure his own Interest, as being dissatisfied with Prince Abaffi's Conduct, sent the Bassa of Waradin with a strong Army to preside at that Assembly. But things being accommodated betwixt them, to the satisfaction of the strongest; the Transil∣vanian and the Bassa's bordering upon his Prin∣cipality, who had been at the Diet, had no other thoughts but of deliberating with the Depu∣ties of the Hungarians, of the means how to assist them. The Emperour being advertised hereof, sent Doctor Ferling to Constantinople, to endeavour to penetrate into the Intentions of that Monarch, and hinder that the Bassaes should not succour the Rebels. There was also some under-hand dealing with the great ones or the Party, to make their particular Peace with the Court. Amongst others, the Proposition being made to Palaffi Imbre, he found so little security in it, that to shew his Companions he would never accommode himself with the Em∣perour, he treated with the Bassa of Buda, to deliver all the Places that were in his power, in∣to his hand and possession, the which also he put in Execution, tho' his Castle of Devin was in the mean time invested by Count Strasoldo, before the Turks could enter it, and together with the City forced by him, 500 of the Gar∣rison being made Prisoners.

The Grand Seignior, to shew the esteem and satisfaction he had of the Person of Abaffi, sent him a Sable as a token of his Favour; and gave Orders at the same time to all the Bassaes of Hungary, to send Troops and Forces as oft as he should require them, being absolutely resolved to assist the Malecontents, which he also effe∣ctively did.

There had happened a great Battel between the Turks and Muscovites near Czecherin, which the first had besieged. The Turks had been worsted at first, but rallying their Forces, they came before Czecherin again, where, after play∣ing eight or nine Mines, they so furiously as∣saulted the Place, that they carried it, with the slaughter of the Garrison, which was great; for all that, after many Skirmishes, they were forced to retire for want of Provisions. Here∣upon the Great Duke of Muscovy, knowing that the Emperour, not without reason, apprehen∣ded that the Turks would declare War against him, sent him a solemn Embassie, with offer of making a League Offensive and Defensive with him against the Infidels; but the Empe∣rour, contrary to the advice of Montecuculi, who offered to Command the Army in Per∣son, tho' his great Age might justly dispence with the Fatigues of War; did not think it advisable to break with the Port. The Bassa of Buda, being informed of the arrival of the Ambassadour, sent a Chaoux to Vienna, under colour of complaining of some Inroads which the Imperialists had made into the Grand Seignior's Territories, but indeed to observe the motions of the Muscovites. Nor were they the onely motives that exhorted the Empe∣rour to Arm against the Turks. The King of Poland sent Prince Radzivil to assure his Impe∣rial Majesty, that he would willingly enter in∣to a League against the Infidels, if he could re∣solve to declare War against them: And how∣ever, two Nuntios of the Pope's, who were then at Court, did press this Prince to deter∣mine to prevent the Enemy, who would not fail to attack him, when a favourable Occasion presented it self; they could not perswade him to embrace a Proposition so favourable for the repose of Hungary.

The Emperour, not finding himself in a Condition to reduce the Malecontents by force, resolved to grant what they demanded, pro∣vided they would permit him to levy in Hungary the same Contributions and Taxes which were exacted in the Hereditary Coun∣trey. Count Lesley had several Conterences with Collonel Josua thereupon; and having discussed this Affair, the principal points were agreed upon, which being communicated to Keski and Tekeley, they promised to procure the consents of the other Chiefs to agree to them. Upon this favourable disposition, Lesley had orders to send his Troops into Winter Quarters; but the precipitate departure of the Emperour to Mazianzel, and thence to Prague, by reason of the Plague at Vienna, this Affair was interrup∣ted, and all the measures taken in it changed.

The Plague spread also into the Turkish Countries, and constrained 500 Families to quit Newhausel. These were scarce got a League from the Town, but they were surprised by five hundred Husars or Haiducs, who took from them all they had, of which the Turks made great complaints, which seemed the more rea∣sonable, being they were so civil to Count Les∣ley's Troops; for he being obliged by the Conta∣gion to change Quarters, encamped betwixt Chem∣nitz and Strigonium, for the better subsistance of his Army. The Bassa of this last place, to shew the Count that the Grand Seignior did not ap∣prove of his Subjects joyning with the Malecon∣tents; permitted him to buy such Provisions as he wanted in the Territories of his Jurisdicti∣on, and also presented him with several refresh∣ments himself.

The Muscovites pressed the King of Poland to conclude a League Offensive and Defensive with them against the Grand Seignior; this Prince being not averse to the proposition, com∣manded his Resident to represent to the Empe∣rour, that being he would not engage in this Union, he ought at least to keep a standing Ar∣my in Hungary of 30000 Men, to oppose the

Malecontents, and keep the Turks in suspence on that side, and his Majesty promised to do it; but the want of Monies hindered him to exe∣cute a Design so honourable for himself, and so adventageous for Christendom.

However, he endeavoured by the Baron of Kaunitz, his Resident at the Port, to negotiate a Continuation of the Trevis; but the Grand Seignior would not consent to it but upon con∣dition, that he should be at liberty to assist the Malecontents at pleasure; which indeed had been to augment the Evil, not heal it. This Prince was at the same time advertised, that the Port had concluded a Peace with the Poles and the Muscovites; which gave him occasion to judge that he had a Design to turn his Arms a∣gainst him.

Many were the Treaties betwixt he Empe∣rour and the Malecontents, and his Majesty's concessions such, that the Grand Seignior began to apprehend, that Tekeley had some inclinations to return to his Obedience to his Sovereign; to prevent which, he sent a Bassa to divert him, by offering him the Principality of Transilvania, after the decease of Abaffi. This Bassa had se∣veral Conferences with him and with the other Chiefs of the Faction, and did so well manage them, with the pretended advantages that they would find by putting themselves under the Pro∣tection of the Port, that eighty of them did promise, in the name of all the Kingdom, to pay to his Ottoman Highness a Tribute of eighty thousand Crowns, provided he would power∣fully assist them. This Intrigue being made known to the Emperour, he received it with much Indignation, commanding, that none of the contrivers of it should appear at the Diet. In the mean time he ordered the Marquess of Baden, and the Count of Staremburg, to cause Raab and Vienna, whereof they were Governours, to be fortified, to prevent any Designs of the Turks upon those Places. And now his Imperial Ma∣jesty did no more question but that the Infidels would transport the War into Hungary, especi∣ally, being informed by his Resident Kaunitz at Constantinople, that the Port, after many and long Disputes, had at length concluded a Ces∣sation with the Muscovites for twenty years, up∣on Condition, that besides Kiovia, they should enjoy Tripol, Staiki and Vasikow, which had al∣ways been dependants upon Kiovia. The Grand Visier received these Propositions with joy, and writ to the Czar thereupon, with very extraordi∣nary Praises and Titles, assuring him in the name of the Grand Seignior, that he would ratifie the Conditions agreed upon, and that he might send his Ambassadour to finish the Treaty. In the mean time, the Visier, to prevent the Czar's refusal of sending another Minister before his, which resided at the Port, (who had been kept under restraint for some time) was returned into Muscovy, he forthwith dismissed him, with magnificent Presents for his Master. The Grand Seignior, who seemed resolved to invade Hun∣gary, staying his removal to Adrianople but till the return of this Ambassadour, did emit a Ma∣nifest or Mandate directed to Prince Abaffi, in these following terms.

Forasmuch as those of Hungary, who have received the Emperour of the Nazarien Nation to be their Lord, have been spoiled of their Country and Castles by the Germans, and have therefore had recourse to our Clemency for Protection; it is Our pleasure, in re∣gard of their long and piteous miseries, and being there∣unto moved by their reiterated Prayers and Supplica∣tions, graciously to affranchise them from the Yoke of that Nation. 'Tis therefore that We communicate this Design to you, as Our faithful Minister, by the Bassa Caput, and the Aga Starra, with express Com∣mand, that you make your self forthwith ready to deli∣ver the Hungarians from the Oppression of their Ene∣mies, with all the Forces of Transilvania, which shall be immediately reinforced with those of Valachia, and of the Bassa of Silistria, 13003 Janizaries, and 2000 Horse; for We have promised them Our Impe∣rial Protection in consideration of the Fidelity which they have manifested to Ʋs, which We have since had experience of. And therefore We Command you yet again to neglect nothing that may tend to the Execu∣tion of Our Pleasure and good Will, to the end, that by the Assistance of the most High and most Mighty God, this People, so cruelly oppressed, may be forthwith delivered from the Bondage of the unmerciful Ger∣mans. In the mean time, you shall from time to time inform Our great Ottoman Mightiness with what shall happen, and what you shall have done pursuant here∣unto. And you are farther enjoyned to take heed that you do nothing that may be disadvantageous to Our In∣comparable Greatness.

Abaffi, animated with this Mandate, and ha∣ving received the Orders that were necessary, drew his Troops together, and joyned with Te∣keley, with the Turks, the Valachians and the Mol∣davians, emitting withal a Declaration, That he did not Arm against the Interest of Christen∣dom, but only to deliver the Protestants of Hungary from the Oppression they laboured un∣der, by restoring them in their Possessions and their Churches, and re-establishing them in their ancient Priviledges. He added, that the Grand Seignior had expresly commissioned him for this Expedition, which he also undertook with the consent of all the States of Transilvania. He had besieged Zatmar, and pressed the place vi∣gorously, to shew the Defendants that he was in a Condition to force them if they would not voluntarily Surrender. A few days after, he received a recruit of 8000 Men, which the Bassa of Buda sent him, who had already assembled an Army of 40000 Men, which he incamped near the place of his Government.

Whilst Abaffi was engaged in the aforesaid Siege, 3000 Turks made an Inroad into Styria near Gratz, where they took a 1000 Prisoners, which they made Slaves, and very much Pil∣lage. And now the Grand Seignior resolves not only to assist the Malecontents, but joyntly with them to force the Places of Hungary, until they were in a condition to pay him the Tri∣bute they were engaged to do. In the mean time, Abaffi, having made his Circumvallation about Zatmar, divided his Army into four Bo∣dies: The first was composed of the Transilvani∣ans, the second of the Moldavians, the third of Turks, and the fourth of the Malecontents, and he forced the City, but could not take the Citadel, which obliged him to raise his Siege. Many were the Discourses of this Action, and some gave out, that Abaffi had no mind to take the Place, upon a Surmise, that the Grand Seignior pretended it should be delivered into his Hands upon Surrender. However it was, it is certain that the Bassa which commanded the Ottomans at this Siege, sent great Complaints to Constanti∣nople against this Prince, which obliged him to return into his own Countrey, lest his Enemies should take advantage by his absence. Thus this great Army vanished, as well by the misin∣telligence of the Chiefs, and the rigour of the Season, the Winter approaching; as by the Vi∣gilancy of Count Caprara, the Imperial General; who, tho' he was not able to fight the Enemy,

did notwithstanding perpetually incommode them with Parties and Detachments. Tekely hereupon having pillaged and burnt Kalo, ex∣cept the Citadel, which he garrisoned, put his Troops into their Winter quarters. But the Turks, to finish their Campania would surprise the Castle of Pettinia, upon the Borders of Croa∣tia, but their design being discovered, the Militia of the Country drawing into a body, forced them to retire.

On the side of the Christians, the Winter was spent in fruitless Treaties and Contestations be∣twixt the Ecclesiasticks and Seculars; save that the Empress was crowned Queen of Hungary, which was effected with great Magnificence and Pomp. On the other side, the Turks having agreed with the Muscovites, the Grand Seignior resolved by the Council of his great Visier, to carry his Arms into Hungary; in order to which, vast Magazins were made at Belgrade and other places of his Obedience. He sent such Bodies of Men thither, that the Souldiers were forced to lye in Tents and Baracks. Hali Bassa, being sent thither in the Spring with Monies to pay these Forces, behaved himself with so little Pru∣dence, that he had well nigh occasioned a great Mutiny amongst them. In his review of them he caused the Spahies to pass before the Janizaries, who being extream jealous of their rank, mu∣tinied, and threatned to kill him. To repair this fault, he would restore them to their Prece∣dence, but the Spahies took also their turn to mutiny; nor did he appease them but by a con∣siderable gratuity above their pay. Besides these, the preparations for War through all the extent of the Otthoman Empire wer so vast, that they did not suffice only to protect the Malecontents, but to attack that of Germany, and now they lay a Bridge over the Danube, and another at Zol∣nock, over the Teys or Tibiscus, capable of bearing their great Cannon.

Tekely, however well informed of the Designs of the Port, did notwithstanding agree to a pro∣longation of the Trevis with Count Caprara, which was ended the last of March, to the first of July; but the Malecontents slighting the Treaty, did in the beginning of May seize upon all the Corn which the Emperour had bought upon the Fron∣tiers of Poland to furnish his Magazins withal. The Turks also attacked and forced a Commis∣sary who conducted many Wagons loaden with Cloths for the Imperial Army.

Tekely, being to act as soon as the Treaty was ended joyntly with the Turks, judged it pro∣per for him to take his measures from the Bassa of Buda, in order to which he went to wait up∣on him with a Convoy of 3000 Horse; the Bas∣sa being advertised of his arrival, gave his Son orders to go and receive him at the Gate of the City, at the Head of the Spahies, or Horse, to com∣plement him in his Name, and to regale him with refreshments according to the Custom of that Nation. Being enter'd the City, he was received by the Bassa at the head of all his Ja∣nizaries, and after reciprocal Civilities, he assu∣red him of the Protection of the Grand Seignior when ever he had need of it. His Troops in the mean time were lodged near Pesth along the Ri∣ver side in Tents. The Bassa, causing Tekely's Bonnet to be taken off, put another after the Turkish fashion upon his Head, enrich'd 'with pretious Stones and a Heron's Feather. He fur∣ther made him a Present from his Otthoman High∣ness, of a Sable, a Pole-ax, and a Colours. He gave him also upon his own account, some Hor∣ses richly harnessed; some affirmed that his Ci∣vilities passed further, and that Tekely was de∣clared King of Hungary by the Bassa, who put the Crown upon his Head, and cloathed him in Royal Habiliments, in presence of all the Officers of the Garrison, and several Bassaes, who had been expresly commanded thither to assist at the Ceremony.

Tekely having satisfied his Ambition, would now content his Love. He had sent his Secreta∣ry to Vienna to obtain the Emperours Permissi∣on to espouse the Princess Rogotski. His Imperial Majesty, thinking he ought to manage this Count in a time wherein he endeavoured to make him break his Engagements with the Port; and fur∣ther perceiving that it was but a Civility done him, and that if he did not consent, they would effect it without him, granted his Envoy what ever his Master had desired. Tekely gave imme∣diately advice hereof to the Princess, and pray∣ed she would not defer his Happiness any longer. She, who as she had not desired to see him a King, but to prevent her descent into a lower rank then that wherein Prince Rogotsky had placed her, sent him word that he might come to Montcatz, where, after his return from Buda, their Marriage was celebrated with great Pomp. This Lady was Sister to Count Serin, a Roman Catholick, but in some few Weeks after her espousals with Count Tekely, she turn'd Prote∣stant, and thereupon discharged all her Catho∣lick Servants. This gave so much suspition to the Imperial Court, that no more good was ex∣pected from that Alliance; nor were they decei∣ved, his Attachments to the Port being too strict, and his jealousie of the Germans too great. He for all that treated still with Count Saponara the Emperours Envoy, but it was to amuze him, in expectation of the Turks taking the field to second his Designs. The Emperour did also employ Count Serin to his new Brother-in-Law, but he, instead of serving his Sovereign, enter'd into new Engagements, as shall be declared hereafter.

In the beginning of July, the Tartars made inrodes as far as Trinchein, from whence they brought more than 18000 Slaves, killing all the old men, from whom they could expect no Ser∣vice. The Palatine would have raised the Mi∣litia of the Country to oppose them, but the Protestants refused to obey his Orders, until the Emperour would give them Satisfaction upon all the points that had been proposed in their Name the last Diet. About the end of the same Month his Imperial Majesty received Letters from Count Albret Caprara, which signified to him that he had received Audience from the Great Visier, and that he could not obtain a prolongation of the Trevis, but upon the follow∣ing Terms, viz.

That Hungary should be put into the same state that it was in the year 1655;

That this Kingdom should pay his Ottho∣man Highness a Tribute of 50000 Florins yearly;

That the Fortresses of Leopolstat and Gratz should be demolished;

That Neutra, Schults, Eckof, and the Isle of Schults near Presburg, with the Fort of Mu∣ran, should by a formal cession be delivered to Count Tekely;

That a general Amnesty or Act of Oblivion should be granted to the Malecontents, and that they should be re-established in all their Goods and Priviledges.

These Conditions seemed so harsh to the Em∣perour, that he rejected them, preferring a War before such a sordid accommodation.

The Cessation betwixt Tekely and the Germans being ended, he joyned Forces with the Turks near Pest, consisting of 40000 Men. He passed near Caschaw or Cassovia, and turning suddenly, surprised the Castle of Zatmar, and in a few days after took the City. Cassovia and other con∣siderable Places ran the same fate. And now the Turks act by themselves, Tokai rendring it self to them as soon as they appeared before it. The Emperour sent to complain to the Bassa of Buda of these Acts of Hostility; but he answer∣ed, that he did not pretend to break the Cessati∣on in attacking these little places, which were but receptacles of Robbers, the Inhabitants there∣of daily pillaging his Highnesses quarters. Thus the strongest seldom fail of pretences to oppress the weakest.

On the other side, the Bassa of Waradin having besieged Fileck, pressed it hard. He had alrea∣dy assaulted the place thrice, and though Stra∣zoldo, Caprara, Staremberg, and the Palatine ad∣vanced with design to relieve it; yet all these Generals, however brave, durst not attempt the Enemies Lines; and it might be said, that they were come so far but to be witnesses of the Vi∣ctory, by the loss of the place which surrendred it self. The sixteenth of September, the Hungarians entred into the Turkish Service, but the Ger∣mans and all the Officers were made Prisoners, because they refused to sign the Capitulation, and the Women were made slaves, the Turks lost 2000 Janizaries in this siege, which obliged them to treat the Officers with so much Rigour, and perhaps the place which they demolished was therefore razed, or rather to prevent the Malecontents (who demanded the possession of it) from enjoying it.

The said Bassa, after the forcing of Filek, went with 40000 Men and invested Lewentz and Neutra, which surrendred to him upon de∣mand: And Tekeley, taking advantage of the absence of Strasoldo, rendred himself Master of the High-land Cities. The Bassa of Buda ad∣vanced also towards Gran, with design to make a Bridge there over the Danube, to the end he might open a passage into upper Hungary.

Tekeley, seeing himself Master of the upper Hungary, especially of the Cities thereof, which by their Mines of Gold made up a great part of the Revenues of the Crown, and now having refreshed himself in these rich Quarters, he cau∣sed Moneys to be coined, representing on one side his Effiges with this Inscription: Emericus Comes Tekeley Princeps Hongariae; and on the reverse these words: Pro Deo, pro Patria & pro Libertate. The Winter being now advanced, he sent his Secretary to Vienna to offer a Cessati∣on of Arms. This proposal was not disagree∣able to the Imperial Court, but they could not resolve to leave the said upper Cities in his pos∣session; his Deputies represented thereupon, That their Master could not part with them without the consent of the Bassa of Buda, but that he would favour the Imperial Work-men, and suffer them to labour for his Majesties pro∣fit, provided he might be allowed a Compensa∣tion for his Protection, if not, he threatned to destroy the said Cities, worth 200000 Crowns yearly to his Imperial Majesty; after some ••••∣tercation the Cessation was again agreed upon, and the Directors of the Mines were obliged to pay Tekeley six hundred Crowns every Week; this Trevis did not hinder several Encounters betwixt the Christians and Turks. A Party of Hussars in November defeated a Detatchment of the Infidels, commanded by an Aga, who was kill'd there. There were found in his Pockets nineteen Letters of the Bassa of Buda's, writ to Officers of that Nation, ordering them to cause the Grand Seignior's Subjects to pay the Extra∣ordinary Tribute, which his Highness was not accustomed to exact, but when he undertook some great War. Thus the Emperour was as∣certained that the Turks design was to draw to∣gether all their Forces to attack him the next Summer. He was confirmed in this Opinion by Letters from his Ambassadour at the Port, who writ to him, that the Grand Seignior was gone from Constantinople on the twenty eighth of October to Adrianople; that the great Visier fol∣lowed him the next day; that Count Tekeley had complained at the Port of the Bassa of Bu∣da, accusing him for having separated his Troops too far from his, and so hindered him from making such considerable progresses in Hungary as he might otherwise have done; and finally, that the said Bassa was summoned up by the Grand Seignior to answer this Accusation.

The great Visier, being expected at Belgrade, the Emperour sent Satonara to meet him, to ob∣tain more favourable Conditions than those proposed to Count Albret Caprara. He sent also Count Martinitz to the Pope, and to the other Princes of Italy to sollicite for Succours in this extremity. Count Kaunitz was likewise sent to Bavaria, and many other principal Men to the other Electors and Princes of the Empire, to in∣vite their assistance in so pressing an Exigence. To these Count Wallestein, a Knight of the Or∣der of the Golden Fleece, was deputed into Po∣land, to be present at the Diet of Warsaw, to ne∣gotiate a League with that Crown; and the Emperour commanded all his Regiments to be compleated and augmented, his Garrisons to be fortified, and his Magazins to be filled for the better opposing so powerful an Enemy.

Whilst both parties are preparing for a War with great Vigour, it will be conducible enough to the design of our History, to subjoyn an Ac∣cident which had like to have made an abso∣lute breach betwixt the French and the Ottoman Port. Monsieur du Quesne, having given chace to seven Corsairs of Tripoly,* 1.1 forced them into the Ha∣ven of Chio, placing themselves under the Can∣non of the Fortress, to cover themselves from the Enemy, but to no purpose, although the Governour of the Place sent the French Admi∣ral word, that they were under the Protection of the Grand Seignior; for Monsieur du Quesne, in prosecution of his Design, when he was come up with them, fired upon them, the Governour did the same upon the French, but to no great purpose, being they were so ill treated, that three of their Vessels were disabled, and all of them forced under the very Walls of the For∣tress, one of the Bastions of the same being like∣wise almost ruined. Du Quesne not yet satisfied, blocked them up there, until the News thereof was come to Constantinople. The Alarm was great there, and they were upon the point of falling upon them of the French Nation, untill their Ambassadour there declared, that what was done, was in no wise acted against the Otto∣man Port, but only against the aforesaid Corsairs, who took the Vessels belonging to his Masters Subjects, and therefore ought not to be received into the Grand Seigniors Ports. Though this did for the present in some sort appease them, yet the Capitain Bassa was sent to Chio with eight and forty Gallies, to make a Peace betwixt the French and the Tripolins; much time was spent

before it could be effected, which being conclu∣ded, they of Tripoli had liberty to repair their Vessels.

For all this the Ottomans were highly offend∣ed with the dammage Du Quesne had done at Scio,* 1.2 and demanded reparation from the Am∣bassador of France at Constantinople, who at first would give no hearing to such frivolous Com∣plaints, but fearing the French Merchants in Turkey might be incommoded by it, he since offered to make them a Present of his own ac∣cord, not by any order from the King his Ma∣ster. The Turks judging the said Present too small, were in no wise satisfied with it; so that the Ambassador thought fit to make some addi∣tion to it, which did as little satisfie them. In the mean time Du Quesne being sailed out of the Archipelague, there came an Officer to the Am∣bassador, telling him, that the Grand Seignior was in no wise satisfied with his Offer, as being in no wise proportionable to the dammage com∣mitted at Scio, adding, that the whole Empire was offended at it: But yet in consideration of the ancient Amity betwixt the two Nations, they would pass it by, provided the dammage were repaired, alledging by way of similitude, that if our party sued a Thief into a Friends House, and that sorhething were broke in it, the Pur∣suer would be obliged to pay it. The Ambassa∣dor replyed, that the harm which was done at Scio might be repaired with less than what he had already offered of his own, which was more than he could well bear, and that the Grand Seignior and Great Visier ought to be satisfied, that he ruined himself to conserve the Peace be∣twixt the two Empires, because he much fear∣ed, lest the Present he had offered might not please the King his Master, to whom he never, had made any mention of it. The Turkish Of∣ficer hereupon being angry, told him in the Name of the Grand Seignior and Great Visier, that they were resolved to put him into the se∣ven Towers, and the French Merchants in Prison; the Port knew very well that the French King did never disapprove of what his Ambassadors did. The Grand Seignior and his Visier were not to be mocked by a present of a few Clocks, Watches, Stuffs, and Diamonds of small value, in compensation of dammages of seven hundred Purses, arising for the murther of 400 Turks, the ruine of a whole City, the destruction of many Mosques, and the Castle. The Ambassa∣dor replyed, that he was not at all surprised at his Choler, but that he should have been afraid if he had spoke in these Terms to the Chiaux, whose substitute he was; that the lives of Turks had never been valued so high; that the num∣ber of the slain at Scio was not so great, and that there had not been one man killed, if they had not received the Pyrats there with the French Prises; and finally, if they would put him into the seven Towers, he would not come out of it but by express order from the King his Master, and that he was ready to follow him thither. The Officer being moved with the Resolution of the Ambassador, assured him, he should not fail to be conducted thither the next Morning, whereupon he replyed, he could not believe it, because he knew the Sultan was just, the Visier prudent, and his King a powerful Prince. The Turk interrupting him here, told him, that he talk'd as if he had 100000 men with him, to whom the other added, that his Master had 400000 men, and always victorious, and as for him, he spoke like one that would be as good as his Word. The Visier, highly offended with the Ambassadors Discourse, caused him to be told by a Kiaia, that he must add to his Present, or that he should be obliged for his Reputation to send him to the seven Towers: but the Am∣bassador continued positive. Sometime after, it was signified to him, that the Visier had obtain∣ed a considerable abatement of the 700 Purses, and that he would be content, if besides the Clocks and rarities, he would yet give 40000 Livers in Diamonds; but the Ambassador returned an∣swer, that in complizance to the Great Visier, he would yet add 1200 Crowns, and no more. Some time after, the Visier let him know that he would speak with him himself, which the Ambassador denied, because he had already re∣fused him the Sofa. However he did so far com∣ply as to go to him about the end of May,* 1.3 where after many Contestations about increasing the Present, the Turks descended to 350000, and af∣terwards to 100000 Crowns, to 10000, and fi∣nally agreed upon 15000 Livers. The Turkish Officers having had the most trouble in the World so to content the Grand Visier that the French Ambassador should not be displeased. A few days after, the Moneys, together with the Presents, consisting of a small thread of Dia∣monds, two — a Venice Looking-glass,* 1.4 five Chamber Clocks, one Carpet, ten embroi∣dered Habits, some pieces of Cloth, Satins, and other Stuffs were exhibited, whereby this affair of Scio was accommodated, but not the difference about the Sopha, which continues still.

The Emperour being sufficiently satisfied of the Designs of the Mahometans upon Hungary and Austria, order'd all his Collonels to compleat their Regiments by the first of May, and gave out new Commissions for six Regiments of Horse, and several of Foot to be raised with all imaginable speed. These Levies were not only designed to reinforce the Army of Hungary, but also to incamp near Vienna, to cover that City and the Neighbouring Countries from the In∣vasion of the Turks. He further commanded the Peasants of all the Neighbouring Villages to cut down Oaks to make Pallizadoes, and to carry them to Vienna for the repairing of the Fortifications of that City. The Inhabitants of the Suburbs had likewise order to empty their Cellars, that they might be filled with Earth, but deferred the pulling down of the Houses un∣til they were assured that the City should be besieged. Ambassadors being also sent to the Electors, the Circles, and Princes of the Empire, to invite them to joyn with his Imperial Maje∣sty for the Preservation of Hungary. Conte Albret Caprara received likewise order to return from his Embassie, unless he could obtain a Prolonga∣tion of the Trevis; but the Grand Seignior would not suffer him to depart, but obliged him to follow him to Adrianople, and thence to Bel∣grade, causing him to be observed with much exactness. In the mean time, as also the whole Winter, the Citizens of Vienna had been trained and exercised with great diligence, the better to enable them to resist, in case of a Siege, which their fears and the Enemies braggings gave them just occasion to apprehend. They also were commanded to lay up Provisions for twelve Months; and not only they, but all the frontier Places were stored with Magazins, the Isle of Schut was also fortified, where it was exposed to the Enemies Surprises, and a Regiment of Foot added to defend the entry against the Infi∣dels. There was also a great Redoubt made on the further side the Danube to cover the Bridge lately made, and to favour a retreat in case of necessity. At the same time there happened a Skirmish betwixt the Hussars of the Garison of

Comorra, Papa, Vesprin, and Raab, against a De∣tachment of the Army of the Turks, who lost 1200 men in the Encounter.* 1.5 But if the Wars caused great ruines in Hungary, the Plague laid it well nigh desolate; it raged in Cassovia about Papa, and in many places possessed by the Turks; insomuch that Tekely was obliged to retire to Montcats to his Wife, and to chuse another Place than Cassovia to convene the Diet which he had summoned. He had by Cessations and Treaties kept the Imperial Court in suspense, proposing his Mediation at the Port for a Prolongation of the twenty years Trevis, for which end he sent Schirmay his Secretary with others thither. Nay, the Propositions he made were thought so rea∣sonable, that the Baron Zaponara was sent with new instructions to carry on this Peace as well with Tekely, as with the Visier of Buda; but whether Tekely, instead of advancing this Affair, did not retard it, or that the Turks would not consent to any further Prolongation of peace with the Emperour, this commerce vanished. This last Obstacle was sooner believed than the other, by reason of the detention of Caprara in Turky, and the vast Preparations of the Ottomans, who would listen to no Cessation but upon Terms so disadvantageous that his Imperial Majesty could in no ways assent to.

Zaponara, who had spent much time with Te∣kely, being returned the beginning of January to Vienna, reported, that the Count Tekely having been sick at Montcatz, he had entertained many fruitless Conferences with him, and now he was well, and seeing no hopes of an accommo∣dation with a man who was entirely engaged with the Turks, as was visible by all this advan∣ces, he could continue there no longer. And this gained credit by the appearing of a certain project granted by the Grand Seignior to the Hungarians, which we will also insert, to satisfie the curious, though we dare not assure them that it was exactly such:

• 1. That the Count Emmeric Tekely of Rits∣mark, of the Illustrious House of Gabriel Bethelem, shall be installed King of Hungary, and in case he come to dye, the Grand Seignior will take the Queen his Wife, as well for her Person as Goods, into his Prote∣ction.
• 2. That after the Death of Count Tekely and his Children, the Hungarians shall choose such a King as shall seem good to them, provided they acquaint the Ottoman Port with it.
• 3. That the Present, which the Hungarians have promised to give to the Ottoman Port, shall never be raised in any manner whatsoever.
• 4. That they shall entirely enjoy their Priviledges, Liberties, Immunities, and Franchises for ever, with∣out any diminution.
• 5. That they shall be protected by the Turks from all their Enemies, who, or whatsoever.
• 6. That the Turks will religiously observe the Con∣ditions of Peace made with the Germans at St. Go∣thard, so far as they concern Hungary.
• 7. That the Jesuits, as disturbers of the publick Repose, shall be driven out of Hungary, and never received there again.
• 8. That the Tributes of the surrendred Places shall never be raised; but that what they have contributed to the Turks and to the Hungarians hitherto, shall continue to perpetuity in the same state.
• 9. That the Treasurers of Hungary shall have free passage through all the parts of the Ottoman Domi∣nion.
• 10. And when they carry to the Port the Present of Honour which they have promised, or shall come there upon any other occasion, they shall be received magnifi∣cently.
• 11. And finally, the Present of 40000 Crowns, shall, as is already mentioned, never be augmented.

These and several other Passages fill'd the Imperial Court with diffidence, notwithstand∣ing Tekely's fair words, and yet the Negotiati∣ons were still continued, the Emperour having proposed to an Officer that Tekely had sent him, to grant to his Master the Soveraignty of all he possessed in upper Hungary, with several other Demeanes, so willing they were to have de∣tached this subtile and brave Enemy from his intelligence with the Turks, who at length de∣clared, that he could not separate his Interests from the Port, which obliged Hoffman and Sa∣ponara to retire.

The 18 of January, 6000 Turks entred into Canisia, most Janizaries, and the Garisons of Bel∣grade and Newhausel were also augmented with great numbers of this Militia. The 25th of Ja∣nuary, 5000 Tartars arrived at Buda, who were sent to Newhausel, and 12000 Foot came in their place, who by reason they could not lodge in the City, encamped at the foot of the Walls.

Upon this News order was given to break the Ice round the Isle of Schults to keep the Ri∣ver open, the better to oppose their irruptions of the Turks and Malecontents. The Ice, which was of an extraordinary thickness, broke the wooden Bridge at Vienna, with the loss of three Charets loaden with Wine and Oates, which fell in. The Inhabitants of the aforesaid Isle of Schults were by reason of the oppression of the Inpe∣rialists forc'd mostly to abandon it; the noise whereof being spread through the Kingdom, had like to have caused a general Insurrection.

The beginning of February, the Turks entred into the Isle of Serin in Croatia, where they com∣mitted great disorders. One of their parties de∣feated a Convoy with Munitions of War, and other provisions designed for Zendra, Lossenhilts who commanded the same, being slain.

The Turks, who provided all things necessa∣ry to attempt the siege of Vienna, laid in at Buda vast stores of Ammunition and Materials to make Bridges of; nor were they less vigilant on the other side, the Suburbs were demolished round within a hundred paces of the City, and the great Island was fortified and put into a Con∣dition to lodge a whole Army. Redoubts were built at both ends of the wooden Bridge, which is on the side nearest the City, and the Bridge which traversed the great Arm of the Danube was taken down to build another on the other side of the Favorites, with several other small Forts for its security: Two hundred thousand pallizadoes were sent from Newburg to serve for the Fortifi∣cations of Vienna, whereof every Citizen under∣took to maintain a Souldier well armed in case the City should be besieged. All Boats were al∣so stopped at Vienna, being designed to transport Provisions and Ammunition into Hungary.

However Tekely continued to block up the Pla∣ces which remained in the Emperours Obedi∣ence in upper Hungary, and to shut up the Passages that no relief might be sent to them; he did not cease howsoever to testifie to the Deputies of the Loyal Countries, that he did desire with Passion that his Imperial Majesty would grant him rea∣sonable Conditions, that might restore him to the obedience which he owed him; and to make it appear to all the World, that he had not ta∣ken Armns against him out of any animosity, he released an hundred German Prisoners without Ransom, and sent to assure the Emperour, that he had dispatched Fagou and Sirmay, his two chief Ministers, to the Port to endeavour to ob∣tain

a prolongation of the Trevis. He spake to the same purpose at the Diet he had convened, and released yet again eighty Prisoners which he had taken at Tokay, and gave Count Herber∣stein his Liberty upon his parole.

The Turks, about the later end of February, made a new attempt upon the Isle of Schults with 1000 men of the Garrison of Newhausel, conduct∣ed by an Hungarian Renegade; but the Ice, which was not strong enough, breaking, a great number of them were drowned: the Imperialists took many Prisoners, and amongst others the Sub-governour of Newhawsel's Son. A Turkish Officer that offered ten thousand Dollars for his Life had his Head chopt off. At the same time several new Troops of the Infidels arrived, who lodged at Essek, and along the Rivers Savus and Dravus. They armed several Brigantines, which vogued upon the Danube, to hinder the Imperi∣alists to send any Succours or Ammunition to their Garrisons. The Baffa of Belgrade recei∣ved orders to repair an ancient Palace seated upon a Hill near the Town, to lodge the Grand Seignior there, who designed to stay there during the Campania.

In March, Tekely, with a considerable body of the Turkish and his own Troops, endeavoured to Surprise Tirnaw, to cut off the Communica∣tion of the Fortress of Leopolstat, with the River Waagh. But this Enterprise failing, this Count summoned a second Diet in upper Hungary, though those of the Loyal Counties were admo∣nished not to appear there. At the same time Collonel Albert Caprara advertised the Emperour, that the Grand Seignior offered to prolong the Cessation if he would surrender to him the Isles of Schults, of Serin, and of Raab, with the For∣tresses of Raab and Comorra; but his Imperial Ma∣jesty did not think it expedient to accept of such disadvantageous Terms, which rendered the Turks entire Masters of Hungary, and gave them an open passage to the very Walls of Vienna. After that, it was impossible for this Minister to write any more to his Master, for the Turks kept so strict a Guard about him, that he was suffered to have no Communication with any, for fear of informing the Emperour with the vast preparations of War which were made in all the extent of the Ottoman Empire.

The Turks at the same time surprised a Quar∣ter of the Dragoons, kill'd forty, and took ma∣ny Prisoners; they lodged 15000 men in the Neighbourhood of Essek, to hinder the Imperi∣alists from burning the Bridge, and by that means hinder their Passage into the lower Hun∣gary. The Emperour on the other side caused all his Forces on the side of the Rhine, except four Regiments which he left for the Frontiers, to march towards Vienna and Hungary. His Troops also that were in Bohemia under the com∣mand of Count Taff, were commanded that way.

In the beginning of April, the Grand Seigni∣or sent the Bassa Zanko, who, though he had but one hand, was one of the best Officers in the Turkish Army, to Cassovia, to command under Count Tekeley. At the same time the Emperour made a great Detachment of all the Regiments that were in Hungary, to march toward Trein∣schin, under the Command of the Count of Schults, to go meet a great Body of Succours which came out of Poland under the Conduct of Lubomirski. The Count Herberstein had Orders to pass into Croatia with all the Troops of the low∣er Austria, to oppose the Enemy, who pretended to make an Irruption into that Province.

The Grand Seignior shewed so much passion for the War of Hungary, that to complement him, all the Ministers of the Court would par∣ticularly contribute to it. Every one offered to entertain a certain number of Souldiers at their proper charge, and did.* 1.6 The Great — himself raised 400 men. And the Ladies no less forward, raised great sums for the Expedition, especially the Asseki or Sultan Queen. His High∣ness being resolved to march in the beginning of the Spring to Belgrade, sent the Emperour according to the Practise of the Sultans,* 1.7 a — to mark that he declared War against him. The Great Visier being ready to move, sent 1200 Camels loaden with Powder to Belgrade before him, together with Orders to the Bassa of the said place, to build a Bridge upon the Savus, which was immediately put in Execu∣tion.

The Emperour Received at the same time an express from Count Wallestin,* 1.8 his Ambassador in Poland,* 1.9 which informed him that he had con∣cluded with that King a League Offensive and Defensive against the Turks. This News did most sensibly affect the Imperial Court with Joy, because they had doubted much of the Success of this Negotiation, the King of Poland having shewed some Dissatisfaction, in that the Emperour would never assist him, nor enter in∣to any concert with him, whilst he alone sup∣ported a War against the Turks; but Interest took place of Passion. The King of Poland, like a prudent Prince, foresaw, that if the Turks con∣quered Hungary and the German Neighbouring States, he should be scarce able to resist so power∣ful a Neighbour; which made him resolve to op∣pose his Designs, and to joyn his Arms with the Emperours. The Conditions of this mutual al∣liance briefly were, that the Alliance should be not only defensive, but also offensive against the Turks, and last till both found their assured re∣pose; neither should make Peace without con∣sent of the other; his Imperial Majesty should entertain 6000 Men, whereof 40000 should keep the Field, and the rest be put in Garisons; the King of Poland will lead 40000 under his own Conduct: he shall be also obliged to recover his Places in Podolia, Wallachia, and Ʋkrania, whilst the Imperialists shall do the same by those Places they left in Hungary; The Poles shall fur∣nish 6000 men to act against Tekely. Other Ar∣ticles not immediately regarding the present War, are purposely omitted.

There had been ill observed Treaties and Cessations continued betwixt the Tekelists and Germans, and now the first besiege the Castle of Do∣navisth in the County of Sepusa in upper Hungary, C. Caprara having by message represented to Te∣kely,* 1.10 that it was a violation of the Trevis; He answered, that he only did it because C. Joanelli, to whom the Place belonged, had refused to come to the Diet of Cassovia, so frivolous an ex∣cuse made it apparent to the Emperours Mini∣sters, that they were not too much to confide in the Promises of this Count, and that he would take his advantages as often as occasions present∣ed themselves. Some few days after, he had News that his Princess was brought to bed of a Son at Montcats, whereupon he sent one of his chief Officers to Prince Abaffi, to invite him to Christen the Babe, which he accepted of, and sent one of the principal Lords in Transilvania to supply his Place.

In the beginning of May,* 1.11 the great Visier came to Belgrade with the Van of the Ottoman Army, and more than 300 pieces of Cannon, besides Mortars to throw Granadoes of a prodi∣gious bigness. At the same time the Troops that were to compass the Imperial Army, began

to draw towards Presburg, where Count Rabata encamped them as they came, according to the orders he had received from his Imperial Ma∣jesty, who had chosen the great Plain of Kirtzer, joyning to that City to take the general review of his Army, which being drawn into Batalia in two Lines, extended four Miles in length; seventy two pieces of Cannon, with the Gene∣ral of the Artillery, Count Starenberg, were placed at the head of the Infantry, which was ranged in Batalions, and in such order that they might be perceived on both sides; they were numbered 20000, and the Horse in two Wings amounted to 12000, besides 5000 Hussars drawn up on the Right of the German Horse with four∣teen field pieces.

The Emperour arrived in the Camp about Ten of the Clock, preceded by his Guards, and riding between the Dukes of Bavaria and Lorrain, being followed by many other Princes and Lords, and saluted with three Vollies of all the Cannon and Musqueteers of the Army. After Mass, the Archbishop of Strigonium read with a loud Voice the Bull of Indulgence, accorded to such who should fight against Infidels, and ha∣ving given his Benediction to their Imperial Majesties, who received it on their Knees, and consequently to all the Army, this Prince cau∣sed 500000 Livers to be distributed amongst the Souldiery, which was no less acceptable to them. The Command of the Forces being given to the Duke of Lorrain as Generalissimo, the Right wing was conducted by the Duke of Sax-Lawenburg, the Left by General Caprara, and the Infantry and Cannon by the Count of Starenberg. With this Army thus composed most of the Empe∣rour's old and best Souldiery, and under so ex∣pert a General as the Duke of Lorrain; the Court hoped for somewhat extraordinary, though as it will appear they were disappointed in their Ex∣pectation. In the mean time a Council of War was held to see what might be done before the arrival of the Turks, and after what manner they should act upon the Defensive when the Enemy did appear. All agreed that for the Offensive there was nothing to be attempted but Gran or Newhausel, and that, as they ought to avoid those Enterprises which would cost much Blood, and weaken the Army, so they seemed to point at Gran as most easie, though others were for Newhausel for several Reasons. For the De∣fensive, it was concluded they must endeavour to defend the Passages of the Rivers Raab and Waagh. The result of this Council being refer∣red to the Emperour, he judged, that for the Reputation of his Arms, and other important Reasons, not to suffer his Army to lye idle the space of two Months time, which they had before the Enemy could take the field, but left the choice to the Duke, whether he would at∣tempt Gran or Newhausel? He only recommen∣ded to him, that when the Turks advanced he should take care for the security of the Garri∣sons, and oppose as much as in him lay the Ene∣mies ravaging of the Hereditary Countries.

The Army being advanced near Comorra, the Duke having no certain Intelligence of the con∣dition of Gran, resolved in person to take a view of the Place, which he did, but being upon the point to resolve its Siege, he was advertised that the Turks were forming a Camp at Buda, and judging that they might from thence relieve Gran by Water, (as the Bassa of Newhausel had already done upon the news of the Christians Design to attempt the place) and perhaps cut off the Communication betwixt him and Comor∣ra, by posting themselves betwixt this Place and Gran, he quitted the thoughts of that Enterprise, resolving upon the Siege of Newhausel as the on∣ly choice left him.

This Resolution being taken,* 1.12 he sent some Foot towards Gran, and armed Boats down the River, as designing to burn the Bridge, to gain a belief of his intent to besiege that City, but wheeling about with his Horse, he marched all that Night and invested Newhausel the Day fol∣lowing. The Turks seeing this, set the Sub∣urbs on fire to prevent the Christians approach, who notwithstanding planted their battery, and were advanced within an hundred paces of the body of the Place, with little loss save that of Count Taxis, and might probably have given a good account of the Siege, if the Court, which disapproved the Enterprise, had not sent orders for them to retire. This command was im∣mediately obeyed, and not without some Preci∣pitation, the Army returning to their old Camp betwixt Raab and Comorra. The sudden rai∣sing of the Siege seemed strange to some, being the Turkish Army was not yet ready to appear, and that the Christians were so forward in their approaches. But the more discerning thought otherwise, because this Town, being strong and well furnished with all things, the obstinacy of the Besieged might have wearied the Imperial Troops, and have reduced them to an Inability of being able to oppose the Ottoman Army when they came into Hungary, and that therefore it was better chusing the certain, than the hazard of that which was not so, as was the taking of Newhausel, and to keep upon the Defensive, the rather being the Polish Army was not ready, nor yet raised; and therefore the Imperial Army, upon whose Valour depended the Preservation of Hungary and Austria, was in no wise to be weakned or baffled.

The Duke of Lorrain, having refreshed his Ar∣my for some time, advanced with all his For∣ces on the side of Raab, having given orders to hasten the Works at Leopolstat, and repair the Fortifications of Raab and Comorra.

In the mean time, the Turkish Army, com∣posed of all the Nations under their Obedience, consisting of 200000 Men, advanced into Hun∣gary on the side of Alba-Regalis, sending 4000 Pioneers before them to dig Pits and Wells in their passage to furnish all the Army with Wa∣ter; and the Grand Visier himself having passed the Bridge of Essek with the body of his Army, moved towards the Christian Camp by Raab, with a Resolution to attack it instantly, and ob∣lige them to a general Battel; his Army was so numerous that they covered the whole Country from Alba even to the Mountains of Raab, and being come within a League of the Imperialists, he detached a great number of Tartars to spoil and ravage the Country out of which the Chri∣stians could receive any Subsistence or Forage, which extremely augmented their wants, which were already but too great.

The Grand Seignior arriving at Belgrade the Third of June, the Sultan Queen would not stay behind, but accompanied his Highness in his Voyage of Hungary. At Belgrade he received an Express from the Caimacan, of a great fire at Constantinople, which had intirely consumed one of the quarters of the City, and that the Grand Visier's Seraglio had been quite burnt if the neighbouring Houses had not been pulled down to save that sumptuous Building.

Takely having taken his measures from the Grand Visier, upon whom he had waited, and concerted with him concerning the following Campania, being returned to Cassovia, published

a Manifest in the Grand Seignior's and his own Name, that all the Hungarians that would em∣brace his Party, should be maintained in their Priviledges, Liberties, Goods, Laws, and Re∣ligion; but that such who refused to submit, should have no quarter. This Manifest had the desired effect, for the Cities of Papa, Tot, and Vesprin, the most remote, immediately opened their Gates to the Tekelists. The Emperour, fearing that Neutra would follow the Example of these three Places, commanded Count Schults the Governour, to draw forth the great Guns, the Arms and Stores, and to quit the Place. The same Orders were given to the Hilly Cities, and to the Officers of the Silver Mines, who all obeyed; a Conduct so extraordinary alarmed all Hungary. The Cities and Counties declared to the Emperours Commissioners, that they would open their Gates to Count Tekely, to pre∣vent Fire and Pillage, being there was no hopes of Succours. To all this, the Hungarians, under their Palatine Esterhasi's Command, who guard∣ed the Passages of the River Waagh, about 15000 in number deserted likewise, putting themselves under the Protection of Tekeley, and the Turks, so that this Palatine with scarce a competent Guard, was forced to retire to Vienna, because he would not violate his Faith sworn to the Emperour.

Whilst the two Armies did nothing material, but observe each other, a great Body of Tartars under the Conduct of their Cham, who was there in Person, animated with the hopes of Pil∣lage, having examined the Avenues and Fords of the River Raab, by following it towards its source, passed over by swimming their Hor∣ses, and guided by some Hungarians, they came to Kerment and St. Godthard, a place famous for the memorable Victory which the Christians gained from the Turks nineteen years past, far from finding any Obstacles to hinder them, eve∣ry thing seem'd to favour their Passage. Count Badiani abandoned his post upon the River, joyn∣ing with Tekely those Hungarians he command∣ed; so that the Enemy entered the Country like a torrent, putting all to Fire and Sword; and passing the Rabwitz, continued their Devastati∣ons. The Duke of Lorrain, finding the Enemy on both sides, and fearing lest they might cut off his way to Vienna and the Hereditary Coun∣tries, having reinforced the Garisons of Raab and Comorra, resolved to retire with the rest not exceeding 24000. And to the end the march of the Horse might not be retarded by the Foot and Artillery, they were separated, the Infan∣try and Canon marching along the Isle of Schut, the way on the left side of the Danube, being ex∣posed to little Danger; from thence they came safe to Presburg and Thebes, and passing the Ri∣ver Mark, arrived happily at Vienna. The Duke, having passed the Bridge of Raab with the Ca∣valry, marched to Altembourg, where he rested some time, exposing this little Town to the Pillage of his Souldiers, as being loth to let their Cattel and Provisions fall into the Enemies Hands, which would infallibly happen. The Inhabitants however seemed very dissatisfied to be so used by their Friends, though the Cru∣elty of the Enemy, who ravaged all with Fire and Sword, effaced the other ill, as wholly dis∣proportionable: from thence having passed the Streight there, they marched towards the Plains of Kitz or Kitzer, where two Months before the general review of the Army was made.

Cara Mustapha, the Great Visier, attributing this retreat of the Christians to their fear, cal∣led a Council, where it was deliberated whether he should pursue them, or undertake the Siege of Raab? But judging, according to the appear∣ances, that their retreat was no better than a run∣ing away, it was resolved to pursue them; whereupon he presently raised his Camp, and followed the way the Christians were gone, leaving a body of 12000 near the said Raab, to secure his Convoys and Provisions.

The Duke perceiving their design, and not judging himself in affurance in the Plains of Kitz against so formidable a power, resolved to march towards Vienna. He sent Count Aeneas Caprara, General of his Horse, to acquaint the Emperour with it, and inform him of all things. The Duke following, had sent his Baggage be∣fore, but it happened, that a Troop of Tartars, mingled with Turks, and conducted by Hunga∣rians, to the number of 3000 in all, having swum over the River Leithe, and hid themselves in a Wood betwixt the Villages of Petronel and Elend, fell suddenly upon them, and attacking some Regiments on the left Wing, which fol∣lowed the Baggage, with dreadful cryes and howlings, did so surprize them with the terrour of so unexpected an irruption, that it brought them all into confusion, and by reason of the Dust, which was so thick that they could not distinguish Friend from Foe, not knowing which way to turn, they broke their Ranks, and communicated their Disorder to the very Regiments that followed. In the mean time these Barbarians, taking the ordinary Advanta∣ges of their impetuousness, flew some of them upon the Pedees, Carters, and Servants, which they sacrifice to their Cruelty and Fury, whilst the rest plunder the Chariots and Baggage. Ma∣ny Officers lost there their Equipages, and a∣mongst others the Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg, the Prince of Croy, and Aeneas Caprara, all General Officers, had all their Plate taken away.

This Accident put the Army into a prodigi∣ous Consternation, it could not be comprehend∣ed, that the Duke having left the Enemy be∣hind him, this same Enemy should possibly have got before them, and by ways nearer and short∣er intercept, and so boldly attack their Baggage, which was thought secure under the Convoy that guarded it. As soon as they had recollect∣ed themselves, and that the Duke had consider∣ed the disorder part of his Army was in, he sent fresh Troops to second the first, and to as∣sist them to repell the Barbarians; yet so as to avoid a general Engagement, which he great∣ly apprehended. The Tartars seeing the Christi∣ans rally, began likewise to draw to a head; but the fear to see themselves deprived of their Prey, obliged them to retire, and to run away with no less precipitation and speed than they used in their Onset. The Duke caused them to be pursued by his Light-Horse, who took some Standards, being unwilling to engage with the gross of their Troops, as well being this Detach∣ment was supported by the Avant-guard of the Army, as not to retard his march to Vienna, the which he continned afterwards without any In∣terruption. The Chevalier of Savoy, Brother to the Count of Soissons, was lost in this Confusion, for being too far advanced with his Dragoons that followed him, a Tartar knock'd him from his Horse with his Sable, and thinking him dead, did alight, and heaving him cross his Saddle, with his Breast upon the Pomel, prest him so there, that he bruised his Stomach. A little after, this Prince being relieved and con∣ducted to Vienna, and however his Wound in his Head was not mortal, his dislocated Stomach could not bere-set, so that he died in a few days.

Prince Thomas of Aremberg, and Count Mellini were slain in this scuffle, though the common loss of either side was not great.

The Emperour, being informed of the present State of Affairs by Count Caprara, was greatly ir∣resolved, not knowing what to do upon so im∣portant and pressing an Occasion. He immedi∣ately caused his chief Ministers to be summoned to know their Sentiments, and all unanimously counselled his Majesty to retire from Vienna. They now only deliberate what road or way he ought to take, some advised he should go over the Mountains without passing the Danube, and so strait to Campililium, being the shortest and easiest way to Lintz; but the Enemy being on the same side of the River, the other was pre∣ferable, as less subject to Danger, and the vio∣lent pursuits of the Enemies Cavalry, who would make more way in a day, winged with the hopes of such a purchase, than the Court could make in four. This last advice being ap∣proved, was ordered to be put in Execution, and all things, as far as was possible in such Con∣fusion, prepared for the Journey.

The Noise of this retreat was quickly made publick. The Waggons which arrived in Con∣fusion to carry the Baggage sufficiently publish∣ed it, and at the same time filled the City and Neighbourhood with so much Terror, that it might be thought no body would stay when the Emperour was gone. All the Horses and Carts that could possibly be found, were hired to fly away with, many Ladies of Quality being for∣ced to put themselves into despicable Carriages, little conformable to their Condition. Houses stored with rich moveables, and furnished with Wine, Corn, and all sort of Provisions, were abandoned, nothing but what was precious and most portative being saved. The Air was also filled with the Sighs, the Tears, the Lamenta∣tions and the Cryes of the Multitude, as if the Enemy had already rendered themselves Ma∣sters of the City.

The same day,* 1.13 being the seventh of July, about eight at Night, their Imperial Majesties with the whole Court passing through the Pal∣lace Gate, went over the Danube, and lay that Night at Cronenbourg, a pleasant Town two or three miles distant from Vienna, being guarded by 200 men, who returned to Vienna the next Morning. The next day there followed such a prodigious number of Coaches, Carts, Cha∣riots, Horsemen, Foot, &c. as if they had de∣signed to render the City a Desert. They were thought to amount to 60000, so pressing they were to avoid the danger that so eminently threatned them. And yet it was computed, that no fewer stay'd behind fit to bear Arms, besides the Garrison, the Women and the Children. This flight continued several days, but those that went last, fell for the most part into the danger they would avoid, the hands of the Tar∣tars. Many others did so overload their Cha∣riots, that they had scarce passed the Bridge over the Danube, but their Wheels or Axeltrees breaking, they were left in the way in the Night, not knowing whither to turn them∣selves.

Count Aversberg, having been dispatched by the Duke of Lorrain to the Emperour, to inform him of the success of the Battel of Petronel, found him at Cronenbourg, and greatly rejoyced the whole Court. Upon the first News of the Re∣giments that had been baffled, they had publish∣ed at Vienna that the General had been slain, the Horse defeated, and the Tartars at the Gates of the City. Thus all were greatly revived, that the Evil was less than they had believed it to be.

Whilst their Imperial Majesties continued their Journey to Lintz, Lorrain entred Vienna, where his first care was to pacifie the Disorders and Confusion there.* 1.14 Count Sterenberg arrived there the same day, and immediately fell to work with the Counterscharp, fortifying the whole Works, and to plant Palizadoes. As they had not apprehended a Siege, the Generals found the more to do. Lorrain endeavoured however to provide for all things before the ar∣rival of the Enemy,* 1.15 who began since the 11th to shew their most advanced Troops near the City. The same day Starenberg's Regiment arrived, as also a thousand commanded Men, who advancing swiftly before the rest of the Ar∣my, entred the City.

And now they burn the Suburbs,* 1.16 which was continued the day following, the Citizens them∣selves carrying Fire into their own Houses; and in the Evening there was a great Skirmish near the Palace called the Favorite, where the Turks advanced to discover. All the Infantry arrived the 13th,* 1.17 and Lorrain made them all march in∣to the Counterscharp, except eight Batallions which he retained in the Tabor, the better to defend that Post where he resolved to stay until the Powder and Bullets expected from Lintz were arrived; which being effected, and the Ammunition conducted into the Arsenal,* 1.18 he caused the rest of the Foot to be removed into the Town, together with Dupigni's Regiment of Horse, the whole composing a Body of twelve thousand Men.

The Tartars had committed infinite Ravages and Cruelties in that vast extent of Countries round Vienna for several Leagues. It is their cu∣stom to run before the Army, armed only with a Javelin, and to burn and sack, and spread Terror over all where they find no resistance. They kill such as fall into their Hands, or traf∣fick them away as Slaves with the Turks. No place escapes their Inhumanity, not the most retired Places of Forrests, the impenetrable Dens of wild Beasts, or the most obscure retreats of Valleys. There is nothing these Barbarians do not discover by means of their Blood-hounds, the use whereof is common amonst them.

But now the gross of the Enemies Army ap∣proaching, a great number of Waggons, some with four Horses, and others drawn with Ox∣en, and very many Camels laden with Baggage, began to range themselves in form of a Croysent or half Moon about the City, extending from the Danube behind St. Mark, along the Suburbs of Leopolstat, and the neighbouring Villages, even to Neudorf. At the same time the Turks opened their Trenches on the side of the Imperial Gate, and lodged there in spight of the Cannon of the Town that endeavoured to hinder them.

The Duke of Lorrain, having ordered Affairs at Vienna, retired with his Horse and Dragoons over the Bridges, and camp'd there; he would gladly have kept some Foot with him, but ha∣ving considered the greatness of the Enemies Strength, the Works that were to be made, the distance of Supplies, and the diminution which the continuance of a Siege would make in the Garrison, he resolved to leave all his Infantry with the Governour, who most earnestly desired it.

The Duke, before he left Vienna, had designed to continue in the Tabor, (or Isle of St. Leopold) and so conserve the Communication with the City. Tabor is an Island of a League and a half long, environed with the Danube. This Isle is

full of Houses of Pleasure, Gardens, and Groves. But upon a true Survey of the Place, his High∣ness could not think it defensible, the Waters being so low, that the Arm of the River which formed this Isle was almost every where forda∣ble, so that whole squadrons might pass at once without breaking their Ranks: for this and o∣ther Reasons, the Isle being likewise exposed to the Enemies Artillery, they were obliged to re∣pass the Danube.

The Turks by this time had pitch'd an infinite number of Tents about the City, and making a lodgement in Rottenhoffs Garden, where they had first opened their Trenches, and raised a great Battery, they thundered without ceasing to favour their Works, which they continued winding and turning. The besieged on their side covered themselves with Gabions and sacks of Earth to hinder the effect of the Enemies Cannon; they also raised a good Battery on that side, and all the Engineers and most know∣ing Officers being distributed into the several Posts, were continually employed to render their Cannon serviceable, and fortifie the Places the most exposed to the Enemies Fire, which cost many of them their Lives,

The Turks, moved to see that the Christians were Masters of the Bridges, made an attempt to force Conte Schultz who had the guard of them. This General seeing his forlorn and advanced Guards pressed, he sent other Troops to sustain them; but the Infidels having already a great body in the Isle of Tabor, the Christians were forced to fly over the Bridge. The Enemy planted their Standards there, but the Cannon loaden with Cartrages flanking that place, and the swift firing of the Dragoons, ranged along that Arm of the Danube, constrained them to re∣tire, though themselves were exposed to the Enemies great and small shot. The Dragoons pressed them with so much violence in their re∣treat, that they took their Colours. The Turks upon this occasion lost a Bassa, and many of their Janizaries. General Schultz himself was wound∣ed here, as also the Conte of Salsburg, and a Po∣lish Major slain. In the mean time the Turks, having possessed themselves of St. Leopold's Isle, shut up the City on all sides. They made Bridg∣es upon that Arm of the Danube which runs next the City, not only to communicate with their Camp, but to hinder the descent of Boats They burnt the Favorite, and reduced all the Palaces of the Grandees to Ashes. As soon as the heat of firing began to cease in the Suburbs, the Turks filled them with Janizaries, so that none could enter or go out of the City; which much troubled the Duke of Lorrain, who could no more give or receive Intelligence from the besieged, though so near and in sight of them.

The Camp of twelve thousand Men which the Grand Visier had left near Raab to favour the Convoys, continued there still under the command of the Bassa of Buda; but he was re∣lieved by Prince Abaffi, being himself obliged to go to the Siege of Vienna. There was also a Camp almost always betwixt Fickem and Altem∣bourg, upon the same account, that is, to keep open and assist the Passage of Convoys which came from Buda, and the Neighbouring Parts.

The Turks being posted in St. Ʋlrick's Sub∣urbs, run their Trenches within fifty paces of the Counterscharp and Batteries. They also ad∣vanced their Cannon there, but before they dis∣charged them, they caused a little Bag of Lin∣nen, carried upon the Spur by two Spahies, to be thrown into the Counterscharp. This con∣tained a Letter from the Grand Vizier, written in the Latin and Turkish Languages, the Ex∣plication whereof follows.

TO You, Generals, Governours, and Noble Citizens of Vienna, We make known by these Presents, according to the Orders we have received from the most Serene, most Mighty, most Redoubted, and the Mightiest Emperour of the Ʋniverse, our Master, the true Image of God upon Earth, who, by the Grace of the most High, in imitation of our holy Prophet Ma∣homet Mustapha, to whom be Honour, Glory, and Benediction, hath render'd himself, by the multitude of his Miracles, the greatest of all the Sovereigns of the one and th'other World, and most August of Em∣perours, who, having caused our innumerable Armies, protected always by Divine Providence, to come hither, We are resolved to take Vienna, and establish there the Cult of our Divine Religion; 'tis therefore, that before we draw our fatal Cymetars, as our chief End is the Propagation of the Musselman Faith, and that is expresly commanded us by the Laws of our Holy Pro∣phet, first and before all things, to exhort you to em∣brace our Holy Religion, we do hereby advertise you, that if you will cause your selves to be instructed in our Mysteries, you will find the Salvation of your Souls therein: If you will deliver up your City without fighting, whether you are young, or more advanced in years, Rich or Poor, we assure you that you may all live there peaceably. If any desire to quit the place, and go live elsewhere, no harm shall be done him in his Person or Goods, and he shall be conducted with his Family and Children whither he pleases. For such as will rather stay, they shall live in the City as they did before. But if you suffer us by your Obstinacy to take the City by force, we shall then spare no Body; and we swear by the Creator of Heaven and Earth, who neither hath, nor never will have his equal, that we shall put all to the Sword, as is ordained by our Law. Your Goods will be pillaged, and your Wives and Children will be carried away Slaves. We shall pardon only such who shall obey the Divine Orders.

Given at the Emperours Camp before Vienna, the 8th of the Moon Regeb, in the year of the trans∣migration of the Prophet, 1094.

The Turks continued to deepen their Tren∣ches to four foot, and shot many Bombs, but without any considerable effect, most of them bursting in the Air, except some few, which falling near the Walls, burnt an old Play-house, which being of Wood, it was feared lest the Flames should reach the Convent and Church of the Augustines, which occasion'd its sudden demolishing.

There happened also another Accident, but more dangerous. The Fire having seized upon the Scots Church, consumed that stately Build∣ing, as also the House of Frendorf, lately perfe∣ctioned by the Bishop of Heliopolis, Suffragan to the Arch-bishop of Vienna. The flame proceed∣ed to the Arsenal, full of Powder and Muniti∣ons of War, which would have proved fatally ruinous, if Conte Serin had not caused the Gate, which they had in vain attempted to unlock, to be broken open, and immediately removed the Powder, which a few moments delay would have rendred impossible. But on the other side, they could not hinder the Fire to consume the Palaces of Aversberg, Traun, and Palsi, which were reduced to Ashes. A Boy of sixteen years old, habited like a Girl, was accused as guilty of this burning, being found thereabouts, who was by the enraged People immediately pull'd in pieces, so that the truth by this precipitated death could not be made known. This Fire continued three days, which if it had feised the Powder in the Arsenal, as in the year 1629, the

Turks might easily have entred that way into the City.

Since this Accident, the Infidels shot that way that they saw the flame appear, and endeavour∣ed to ruine the Court and the Lyon Bastions, with the Ravelin betwixt both; but the Be∣sieged bravely opposed them with their Sallies and Countermines. They wanted good En∣gineers in the City, insomuch that Hasner, a Captain of the Garrison, who from a private Souldier was by his Virtue come to that de∣gree, being observed to note all the faults the Miners committed in their Works, the conduct of them was committed to him, wherein he ac∣quitted himself with good Success.

Count Starenberg, who was Governour Gene∣ral, was all this while busie in repairing the Walls, deepning and palizadoing the Ditches, and in raising the Earth which was drawn out of the Ramparts and Retreats, to cover them∣selves when the first Posts and Parapets were thrown down, which afterwards contributed much to the defence of the Place.

The Turks advanced their Works on the Court and Lebel Bastions side, carrying them on within thirty paces of the Counterscharp, notwithstanding the continued fire of the Be∣sieged. They also discharged their Cannon and Mortars without ceasing, and intirely ru∣ined the Emperour's Palace, the Houses and neighbouring Churches.

Count Starenberg, who neglecting the danger, visited every moment the Posts, to see if his or∣ders were faithfully executed; upon his going out of the Court-Bulwark was hurt in the Head with a Brick-bat, which a Cannon bullet had forced. He was immediately carried to his Lodging, and so happily cured, that in three days he found himself able to quit his Bed and his Chamber; during his hurt, the Count of Daun was also incapable of acting, being dange∣rously sick of a violent Fever, which reduced him to extremity; so that he was not out of danger before the fourteenth Day of his Mala∣dy. But the Counts Serin, Souches, and Schaffen∣berg, Brigadiers of the Garrison, applied them∣selves with so much care for the defence of the Place, that the Enemy drew no advantage from this misfortune.

In the mean time, the Duke of Lorrain, find∣ing himself obliged to remove farther from the City, his first care was to molest the Enemy. Count Dunewald, Lieut. Marshal of the Field, was sent to Krembs with his Regiment, the two Re∣ments of Lodron, and Keri, Cravats, Kemgsegs Re∣giment of Polish Dragoons, were likewise di∣spatched thither, not only to keep the Bridge, which was of great Importance, but to hinder the Enemies Forragers, and oppose the Parties of Tartars which ravaged about. And here we may wonder at the Politicks of these Mis∣creants, who burn and ruine all the Forrages, and all the Victuals, which should make them subsist, and which would have very much ac∣commoded their Army in the distresses they af∣terwards found themselves.

Lorrain likewise sent Orders to Count Her∣mestein, who was in Styria, to advance to the Frontiers on the side of the Mountains, to at∣tempt the Enemies. He gave also the same Orders to the Garrisons of Raab and Comorra, and to Castel's Dragoons who were at Newstat. He sent likewise to survey Closterneubourg, which is an Abbey upon the Danube. The Turkish Camp was but two Leagues off, and according to the report made to him of the Place, he judged it necessary to conserve this Post, which he did, by putting Foot into it, the which might descend the Danube upon occasion, if the Enemy came to attack them with Cannon.

He dispatch'd an Officer to Raab,* 2.1 for the Re∣giments of Grana and Baden, which the Duke of Croy brought him with so much diligence, that parting from Raab at Mid-night, they came in 24 hours to Presburg, and the next day to the Camp.

Count Lesley was sent to Krembs to conduct the Artillery thither, and to expect the Bavarians Au∣xiliaries, those of Saxony and Franconia, and some other loose Regiments in the Empire.

After these first Dispositions, which depen∣ded on the Duke's care, his thoughts more near∣ly regarded the Court, and the relief of Vienna. He judged the safety of this Place of such Im∣portance, that he thought it not fit it should be pressed, and reduced to Extremity, to search the means of saving it. He knew that the te∣diousness of Negotiations, and the distance from whence he was to expect things necessary for this grand Enterprise, would make him lose much time, whence he concluded that he could not begin too soon. He was not of the Senti∣ment of others, who imagined that the Garri∣son of Vienna was capable of defending it self against such extraordinary Troops, and cause the Grand Visier's Army to perish, without any Succour. But he knew that the want of Neces∣saries do sometimes produce great Changes in the best Resolutions, that no body could answer for the Governour's Life; nor for the principal Officers, nor for the constancy of the People, accustomed to an easie Life, and who had ne∣ver seen the Wars but in paint. He knew that the Maladies inevitable in Sieges might occasi∣on untoward Accidents. He saw the Desolation of the Emperour's Hereditary Countries, which did daily augment. He heard no other Dis∣course but of Places sacked, and People carried into slavery. In this Continuation of Cruelties and Violences, he judged it reasonable to use all means to stop the Rapidity of this Torrent. He perswaded himself, that being at the head of the Army, he ought not to deferr representing all these Particulars to the Emperour by some Person of Merit and Trust. He gave this Com∣mission to Count Taff, whom he dispatch'd to Hassau, and he continued the same Offices during the Siege, for all the Obstacles and Oppositions which he Encountred, whether by the Difficul∣ties of Passages, or the slender success of his Ne∣gotiations.

The Besiegers, who had drawn two parallel Lines, the one on the Court Bastion, and the other on the Lebel side, joyned them with another of Communication, and placed above thirty pieces of Battery against them. And though Vienna was environed with eleven Basti∣ons, the Enemy attack'd and battered but three during the whole Siege, which obliged the Go∣vernour to use all his care for their defence.

The Grand Visier took his Post on that side that regarded the Ravelin above-mentioned, with the Aga of the Janizaries, called as he was, Cara Mustapha, his Kiaia, and the Bassa of Rome∣lia; this last was slain with a Cannon bullet. The Attack on the right side towards the Court Bulwark was committed to Hussan, the Bassa of Damas, who, though brave, had been bea∣ten by Prince Ragotzki in Transilvania, by Count Souches at Lewentz, and by the King of Poland at Cocczin. This Bassa was seconded by the Seras∣quier, Janisary Aga, or Collonel of all the Foot.

Achmet, Bassa of Temiswar, commanded the left Attack towards the Lebel Bulwark. He had been Tefterdar, and died the Third of September of a Dyssentery. Hussan Bassa, who had also been his Highnesses Treasurer, was put in his Place.

I shall designedly pretermit the particulars of this Siege, as to the Approaches, Trenches, Bat∣teries, Minings, Counterminings, Attacks, Sal∣lies, and Contests, though carried on with ad∣mirable Valour and Constancy on both sides, as being particularised in the Journals of that Siege in all Languages, and of little or no use to my Country-men: And yet I shall omit no great Action, nor any thing that may be required of a just Historian.

Great was the firing on both sides, and a Gra∣nado falling on the Spanish Ambassadors Palace, reversed all his Stables. It would have done yet more harm without the Governours Precauti∣on, who had commanded 250 men, under their particular Officers, to march incessantly through the Streets to quench the artificial Fires occasi∣oned from their Bombs or otherwise.

Being, as we mentioned, close shut up, Count, Sta∣renberg was the more desirous to communicate Councils with the Duke of Lorrain; for which end he offered 100 Duckets to any that would but carry him a Letter, without the hazard of a return, but no man presented himself upon this occasion; and yet a Spy sent by the Duke arrived happily in the City, having traversed the four Branches of the Danube with his Letters hanged in a Bladder about his Neck; by these the Governour was informed, that he should certainly be relieved, and that the Troops of the Circles of the Empire, and the Hereditary Countries with which the King of Poland, who was at Olmitz, was to joyn, did daily arrive. In the mean time some Deserters brought News, and it was seen from the top of St. Stevens Stee∣ple, that the Infidels were making a Bridge of Boats over the Danube, a League off, to the end they might pass when they pleased into the Isle of Prater.* 2.2 They knew also that this Commissi∣on was given to the Vayvods of Wallachia and Moldavia, who employed 6000 of their Nation in the Work; but being the Turks suspected them, as being Christians, and that they were forced, the Visier ordered Achmet, Bassa of Mag∣nesia, a City in Natolia, who was camped in this Isle, and Chider, Bassa of Bosna, who had been Kiaia to the Sultana Asseki, to attend their Acti∣ons, and second them with six thousand Egyp∣tians.

The Baron of Kunitz, who was the Empe∣rours Resident with the Port, being then in the Camp, sent one of his Domesticks with a Letter to Count Starenberg, which was not very hard to do, though the Turks kept a very strict Guard, by reason that the Officers and Servants of all the Ministers which resided with the Grand Seignior, are habited as Turks, and speak the Language of the Country. The busi∣ness was kept so little secret, that the News be∣came the next day the subject of every Conver∣sation. This Indiscretion was the cause that they could no more profit by this Advantage, the Turks being advertised of this Commerce by their Spies. Kunitz's Servant being seised up∣on in his return, was brought to the Visier, and seen no more, but without his Letters, which be∣ing wrap'd in wax, he prudently let slip into a Ditch, when he saw the Turks come towards him.

An Order was published by sound of Trum∣pet,* 2.3 commanding all Proprietors of Houses, to keep every one a Man in his Cellar, to hear∣ken if they could not discern any thumping or removing of Earth, because it had been nois∣ed abroad, that some Traitors had promised to bring the Enemy through Subterranean Passa∣ges into the City. The same day the Turks passing some great Pieces into Leopolstat upon Boats and Flotes, were discovered by the be∣sieged, who play'd upon them with their Can∣non from the Ramparts so lukily, that they sunk two of their largest, with a Mortarpiece, which yet did not hinder the rest to arrive at Neudorf and Erdorf.

The Cannon on both sides, together with the Mortars, play'd without ceasing, and though they ruined the prime Buildings in the Town, they hurt or killed but very few. The 24th, Ni∣tiski, one of the Engineers, came in great haste to the Governour, to tell him, that he had seen in one of the Shores of the City, somewhat that had the Figure of a Man, and that it was to be feared, that the Turks had found a Passage, and were entered through this Vault, which disgor∣ges it self in the Danube, and that they designed to surprise the City that way. The Governour, not being yet well recovered of his hurt, sent Nit∣ski back, with the Baron of Wels, his Son-in-Law, and Collonel Rumblingen, who was present, to examine the matter with care; but being they stayed somewhat long, the Governour, weak as he was, mounted on Horseback. Being come to the place, he alighted, and entered himself, notwithstanding the infectious smells, into the hole, having searched all about with Torches, he found that they were Carkasses that the Ex∣ecutioners men had flead. He very sharply re∣proved the Authors of this Inhumanity, having accidentally met some of them, and returned to his Palace, pleasantly rallying this Pannick fear with those that accompanied him.

The Duke of Lorrain had continued in his Camp by the Bridges of Vienna to refresh his harassed Cavalry, from the 16th to the 25th of July. He had there News of the defeat of 800 Tartars by a party of a Detachment which Count Dunewald Commanded, which render'd these Barbarians more reserved.

The Count de la Tour, the Emperours Envoy in Poland, came to the same Post to him, to as∣sure him, that that Prince promised to come to the relief of Vienna, but that he could not be there before the beginning of September.

At the same time the Duke of Lorrain was ad∣vertised that Tekely having assembled his Troops near Tirnau, designed to march to Presburg, that the Governour of that Castle wavered, and that the City was much sollicited to receive a Garrison of the discontented Hungarians; which obliged him to march along the Marck to oppose this design, and in the interim he sent 200 men with Major Okelby, to endeavour to put them in∣to the said Castle with a Convoy of 300 Horse for his Security.

The Duke discamp'd from the Bridges of Vienna, having burnt them, leaving notwith∣standing the Regiments of Savoy and Ricardi to preserve the Forts. Being arrived at the Mark, he was informed that Okelby with his Convoy were beaten by a party of the Malecontents; that the City had received a Garrison; that they were by order of the Grand Visier preparing a Bridge for the Communication of both Armies; that Tekely had 20000 Hungarians, and 8000 Turks, commanded by the Bassa of Waradin and Pest; and that he prepared to come and besiege the Castle of Presburg. This design appeared to the Duke of that consequence, that he believed himself obliged to march thither notwithstand∣ing all the Obstacles that seemed to oppose him. This resolve was however a great while conte∣sted. He considered the difficulty of the ways, the Enemies Forces much superior to his; the danger of receiving a check, in a time when the

Emperours Forces were to be preserved for re∣lief of Vienna. On the other side, he foresaw that the Communication of the two Armies at Pres∣burg did put the Enemies in a Condition to joyn their Forces to pass where they pleased, and to hinder the Conjunction of the Arms of Poland, or oblige them to tedious Circuits. These Con∣siderations made him determine to oppose the Designs of Tekely. He traversed the Marck the 28th of July with his Horse and Dragoons, be∣ing in all eight thousand Horse, and two thou∣sand Poles, commanded by Lubomirsky. A party that appeared a League from the River, was forced back, the Imperialists continuing their march to the Lanes that descended to Presburg. Night being come on, Prince Lewis of Baden, and the Baron Mercy were detached with all the Dragoons to force the narrow Passages, and gain the tops of the Vineyards, which they did with∣out any Opposition, having a sight of the Enemy in the plain below. The General upon no∣tice came speedily there, from whence he obser∣ved two Camps posted at some distance from each other. He caused his Horse to advance, which he had left behind the narrow Passages, to be ready upon Occasion, and in the mean time caused Okelby to enter the Castle with two hundred Men, commanded a-new for this Enter∣prise.

At break of day, the General commanded Prince Lewis of Baden to inspect the Suburbs, where some Malecontents did appear. Upon his advance, the Enemy retreated into the City, and abandoned the said Suburbs without resist∣ance.

This happy Success, and that in sight of the Enemy, seemed an Argument of their Weak∣ness, and occasioned the summoning of the Town, which, in the Surprise it was, seeing the Imperial Army at their Gates, and the Garri∣son of the Castle reinforced, immediately sur∣rendred, deliberating no longer than was ne∣cessary to give means to the Garrison of the Malecontents to retire to their Camp; which did not happen, for one part of them was cut in pieces when they were out, and the other made Prisoners in the Town.

After this advantage, the Duke was resolved to attack the Enemy, who were advanced in Batalia within three quarters of an hour of the City. He gave Prince Lewis of Baden Orders to seise with his Dragoons the Vineyards and Gar∣dens at the head of the Suburbs, and to extend on both hands from the Danube to the foot of the Mountain; whilst the Horse, commanded by Count Caprara, descended by the same Vineyards to embattel themselves.

The Enemy on their side made some moti∣ons of coming up to the Imperialists, and de∣tached some Parties to begin the Skirmish; but the Duke would not Engage them before all his Troops were in Battel-array. As soon as the se∣cond Line was formed, they began to advance; which occasioned the Malecontents to change their Countenance, for whereas they had ap∣peared, as if designing to bring the business to a Battel, much Dust appeared in the Rear of their right Wing, as also the left, and removed far∣ther off, which seemed to be occasioned by re∣tiring Troops, which also proved so; all the Line which stood opposite to the Imperialists, wheeling and separating into a perfect Re∣treat.

Those who were on the Lorrainers right, and had a Party of Polanders in opposition to them, finding themselves pressed by their A∣yantguard were intirely routed, being chased with considerable loss, until they had gained a Wood, and passed a Brook two miles off, they there rallied on the other side, and obliged the Troops that had pressed them to a stand. On the left, another detachment of Poles, second∣ed by some German Squadrons, and the Regi∣ment of Palfi, charged the Enemy with so much Vigour, that having broken them, they kill'd and took betwixt five and six hundred of them. They seised on above a thousand Waggons with Baggage, and pursued them towards Tirnau with so much heat, that they forced some of them with great Confusion into the Woods, and others in∣to the Danube. The fear was such, that they fled on all sides until they had passed the Waagh.

Tekely, upon the Advice he had of the march of the Imperialists, by the Party he had beaten the Night before, he retired in the Night with the greatest part of his Horse and all his Foot, leaving but few of his Men with the Turks, who would retire as he did, resolving to expect the Germans. This Action produced some mis∣understanding betwixt the Tekelists and the In∣fidels, who separated with little satisfaction from each other; but they re-united since by order of the Grand Visier, as was found by their in∣tercepted Letters. The Duke in the mean time caused the Timber, the Planks, and the Boats prepared for the Construction of the designed Bridge to be destroyed; and afterwards returned to the Marck.

The Siege, [ 26] in the mean time, as also the de∣fence was bravely carried on; one Day the Turks divertised themselves with a consort of Flutes, Cymbals, and other Instruments of their Fashion, and the terrible howlings of the Assi∣stants, which they account Melodious, deno∣ting, as was supposed by their joy, some extra∣ordinary Feast. The Besieged that were in the Counterscharp, but ten Paces off, could not forbear rallying these Barbarians, and ask them in scorn to give them part in the Divertise∣ment of their Ball, being they had given them that of their Musick. And the Ball did truly follow, but the Leapers were on the Christians side: For these Infidels having sprung a Mine, which they had newly dug, under the Posts and Pallizadoes of the Counterscharp, the Earth, with a good part of the Pallizado, and about ten of the Defendants were blown up, The Turks taking advantage of the Opportu∣nity, used all their might to render themselves Masters of the Counterscharp, by the breach they had made in it. The Fight was hot, and the Slaughter great. The Confusion and Dis∣order grew high, but most amongst the Chri∣stians, which being perceived by Count Serini, and St. Croix, Lieutenant Collonel to Dupigni, they ran with a hundred Men to their Aid, and employing them to throw hand Granadoes, and other artificial Fires upon the Enemy, so encouraged their Friends, that they fell with revived Courage upon the Enemy, beat them back and kill'd a great number of them, plan∣ting the Heads of the slain in rows upon their Pallizadoes, letting these Barbarians know that Christian Walls would not tumble with noise of Instruments and showting, as the Walls of Je∣rico once did.

A Messenger being sent to the Duke of Lor∣rain a second time with Letters in Cyfer, was unhappily taken by the Turk, and his Letters being tyed to an Arrow, were shot again into the Town, with Latin lines affixed to them, intimating, that they sent this Letter to the Be∣sieged, being it was to no purpose to send it to Lorrain; being assured, that in the ill Conditi∣on

the place was in, it would be taken before the Succours could arrive.

The Governour published an Ordinance, [ 27] whereby all Persons, of what Quality or Condi∣tion soever they were, being able to bear Arms, and had not yet listed themselves in the Compa∣nies of the University, or those of the Magi∣strates, should appear at the New-Market upon the noise of the Bells, to be inrolled, and form a fourth Body, which was done; In the mean time, many Christians taken by the Tartars, being shaved, and in Turkish habits, found means to save themselves, and escape into the City.

The Turks continued their Labours, and the Advancement of their Works; and to hin∣der the Effect of the Bombs which were continu∣ally thrown out of the City, they covered their Trenches with great Beams and Trees, upon which they threw Sacks of Earth in abundance, which not only closed the chinks, but rendred it proof against Granadoes, as also Musket shot. When this Work was finished, not only the principal Bassaes, but the Visier himself came to view the Trenches, and lodged in them, ha∣ving their separate Apartments, pav'd with Brick, and divided into Chambers, with all the conveniencies of great Houses.

There arrived an Express in the Camp,* 2.4 which informed the Duke, that the King of Po∣land would not part from Cracovia till the 16th Instant; that the Troops of Saxony would have their Rendezvous at Dresden the 4th, and that those of Frankonia, would not begin to march before the 11th: These Succours appearing re∣mote, and the duration of the Defence of Vienna incertain, his Highness resolved to approach the Enemies Quarters. He thought that he should be able by the Twentieth of August, with his Forces, as well Imperialists as Bavarians, and the Troops of Polanders which should en∣ter into Silesia; to pass the Daunbe at Krembs, and advance with that Body towards the Heights near the Camp of the Enemies, with design to maintain himself there till the arri∣val of the Allies. During this, he might wea∣ry out the Infidels, animate the Besieged in their Defence, and hold himself in a Condition to force a Post for the relief of the Place, ac∣cording to the necessity of Affairs. He sent Count Palfi to Court, to acquaint his Imperial Majesty with the Design, and press the march of the Troops, which might be got together by that time; and some other disposal of Boats and Provisions necessary for that Expedition.

After he had dispatch'd the Count, he was informed, that Count Tekely had sent Boats to the Turks, that he had passed the Danube, and that they were seen from Entserdorff, a little Town seated upon that River where the Im∣perialists had some Magazins. The Duke marched thither with four Regiments, and thence to the Bridge of Vienna, where, having learned that the Enemy had possessed them∣selves of a small Island, and that they had taken Boats from the Peasants, who had retired into the said Isle, he ordered the Baron of Mercy to dislodge them thence, and returned to Entser∣dorff. Mercy caused his Cannon to advance up∣on the opposite shoar to the Isle, with the Dra∣goons of Savoy which guarded the Bridge, and having broken these Boats with his great Shot, he reduced the Turks to an Inability of being able to get out of the Tabor or Leopold's Isle.

As soon as Tekely understood that the Impe∣rialists were returned towards Vienna, he sum∣moned Moravia to pay him Contribution. The Duke being advertised of it, returned to Ancren upon the Mark, to defend that Province against the Malecontents. He was informed upon his arrival there, that a party of them had repas∣sed that River that day, and burnt some Vil∣lages. He detached presently 500 Polanders to pursue them, seconding them with some Horse and Dragoons, who encountering them two Leagues from Ancren, loaden with Spoyl, they attack'd them so briskly, though far inferior in number, that they killed 500, released the Pri∣soners, recovered all the Booty, and took ten or twelve of their Standards.

The Siege was carried on with no less brave∣ry than it was sustained; and being several who were out of Employment were necessitous, an Ordinance was published, intimating that Monies and Provisions should be given to all such who would inroll themselves, with assurance they should not be obliged to serve after the Siege. Many accepted of the Condition, received three Patacoons each advance Moneys, and were re∣galled with Bread and Wine, by the care of the Prince of Swartzenberg, and by the Liberality of the Religious and the Citizens. Wine never failed, nor indeed fresh Meat for the sick, store of Cattel having been twice brought in by sally during the Siege. The Magistrates had by the Governours Order taxed the Ecclesiasticks, the Cloysters, the Citizens, and the Peasants, who were refuged in the City, to furnish for the use of the Souldiers the hundredth Pint, which was punctually executed, there being none that re∣fused to pay this Imposition: the greatest Lords and the Emperours Officers not exempting themselves upon this Occasion.

St. Stephens Steeple, being very obnoxious to the Turks by reason of its height, and the great extent of its Discoveries, was much shot at by them, though Solyman, when he besieged Vienna, had declined ruining so noble a Fabrick, upon no other Terms, but that they should put a a Half Moon, the Arms of that Empire, upon the Spire of it, which was still up. The Cen∣tinel that was there the 7th, perceived betwixt the River Mark and Moravia, on the other side the Danube, Fire and Smoke, which lasted till eight a Clock; C. Starenberg judg'd they were C. Tekely's Troops, who in passing the Waagh, had skirmished with the Imperialists, and it proved so, as he found by the return of one of his Spyes, which he had sent to the Duke. The account he gave was, that the Turks having detatched 3000 Horse to discover the Succors which were arrived in the Princes Army, out of Saxony, Bavaria, and the Circles, these Infi∣dels fell into an Ambuscade which was laid for them, and where most of them were cut in pie∣ces; that an Aga, Count Tekely's Secretary, and an Hungarian Count, since dead of his Wounds, were taken Prisoners; that the Imperialists had taken a great number of the Enemies Waggons with Baggage, and that since this Advantage, many of the chief of the Malecontents were come in to the Duke.

Collonel Heister having passed the Danube at Closternemburg, took four hundred of the Enemies Horse. On the other side, the Malecontents con∣tinued to send small parties into Moravia, who set fire by Night on the Houses and Villages; and as it was a hard matter to remedy these Disorders by force of Arms, the Duke judged that the best way to repress them was by that of Reprizals. He caused Tekely to be advertised, that he would send Orders to Zatmar, and to all the Emperours Garrisons, to burn the Palaces and Houses of all them of his party. This

threatning put a stop to these Incendiaries; for he thereupon sent a Person to Chevalier Labor∣miski, under pretext of an Envoy to the King of Poland, to the end he might inform the Duke of Lorrain that he had not commanded those burn∣ings, and that they should hear no more of them.

About this time, Count Albret Caprara, the Em∣perours Envoy at Constantinople, had Permission given him by the Grand Visier, to return to his Master, and having passed by Tuln, he had in charge to propose to his Imperial Majesty, that upon the Cession of Raab he would aban∣don the Siege of Vienna.

Kotlinski, a Lieutenant, upon promise of the first vacant Company, had been dispatched from Vienna to the Duke, one from the Depu∣ties of the Council of State, and the rest from the County Caplier and Starenberg. The first, for they were of several dates, marked the danger the Counterscharp was in, others gave an ac∣count of the state of the Siege, minding him of the Necessities of the place, and the Accidents that might happen, and praying him to hasten the Succours, and these were writ by the Gover∣nour. Caplier's Letters particulariz'd the slain and wounded, finishing with earnestness for Relief, praying him to consider the Officers, their want of Granados, their stock being near spent, and the Disposition of the Citizens not to be relied upon. The last Letter marked, that C. Staren∣berg was sick of a bloody Flux, and could an∣swer for nothing, unless Succours were great and quick.

The Duke, who was careful in informing the Emperour, the King of Poland, and the Elector of Saxony, of all he could learn of the state of the besieged, failed not to quicken the Auxilia∣ries, to communicate his Intelligence and Let∣ters to them. He dispatch'd Count Caraffa to the King of Poland with them, and hasten'd the march of General Sinariski, who was come into Silesia six days since. This Count had also in charge, to pray his Majesty of Poland to come with the first Troops, as well for the esteem he had of his Merits, as because he believed that upon the Kings advance the gross of his Army would follow with more diligence. After he had dis∣patched C. Caraffa, he sent the Count Schaffen∣berg to the Elector of Saxony, to provide Wag∣gons and Carriages for the Auxiliary Troops by the way as they should pass. As he did not doubt but that these pressing Letters would quicken th advance of the Troops, he thought he was obliged to provide also for the passage of the Danube, and in order to it resolved to go to Krembs, whereof he advertised the Emperour by an Express. About the same time C. Starenberg had News from his Highness of the defeat of C. Tekely near Presburg, as also of the taking of a great Convoy that was going to the Ottoman Army, and that the King of Poland was upon his march to succour the Place. This good News infused Joy into the whole City, and was wel∣comed with all the Artillery, and the ringing of all their Bells. As every little Success encourages Souldiers at least to hope, so it far'd here. A Scholar having killed a Janizary, and ripped open his Stomach, found ten Duckats in Gold in it; and a Souldier having after a stiff Com∣bat disarmed a Janizary, cut off his Head with his own Sable; Searching him afterwards, he found a Girdle about him full of Moneys, which he hid so well that his Comrades did not discover it: Being returned into the City, ha∣ving unstitch'd his purchase, he found an 100 Sequins of Gold. He was so transported at the sight with Joy, that he ran like a Mad-man through the Strees, clapping his Hands, and shewing his Gold to every body, making it ap∣pear by his Extravagancies, that he thought himself happier than the Emperour. His good Fortune gave Courage to his Companions, upon hopes of the like Adventure, making them good Anatomists and diligent Waiters.

The Duke of Lorrain left Anneren encampt at Volgerdorp. He there received Letters from the Count Caplier and Starenberg. The first pressed strongly for Relief, by reason of the Diminution of the Garrison, and the Ammunitions of War. The Style of the second Letter was upon the brave, and seemed of a Person not greatly con∣cerned; but in the three last Lines, being in Cypher, he besought the Duke for speedy Suc∣cours, because the Retrenchments and cuttings off in the Lebel Bastion were very slight; that his Ammunitions and Officers failed him, and that he every day lost many of his Men. His Highness return'd him answers full of comfort, advertising him of the state of the advance of the Auxiliaries, and the certitude of his Relief. In order to it, be quits Volgerdorp, and march∣ed to Stokerau, the better from thence to disco∣ver the Isles of the Danube, and chuse a place for making a Bridge for his Passage.

Some of the great ones were of Opinion, that Vienna ought to be relieved by the Plain, passing the Danube at Presburg, this Opinion found ma∣ny partisans, their reason was that the Army posting it self above the City, would cut off the Communication of the Besiegers with those Countries from whence they drew their Pro∣visions; which being done, they judged the Turks would retire, without the Christians hazarding of a Battel. This reasoning did not want appearance, if it could be done before the Besieged were too much pressed; but the Enemies main force consisting in Horse, that of the Imperialists in Foot, the Duke thought Inclosures preferrable to the Plains; besides, the Allies not being able to meet at Krembs be∣fore the Month of September, many days would be spent in marching thence to Presburg, and laying a Bridge over the River there, in a time when the condition of the Siege deman∣ded all their haste. Moreover the Constructi∣on of a Bridge in that place was difficult, espe∣cially if the Enemy detached any strong Parties to oppose them, as they might easily do; in∣somuch that the Duke, who had in the begin∣ning of the Siege looked upon the Mountains of Kalemberg as the surest way for the Relief of Vienna, without any farther amusing himself, re∣solved to pass the Army at Tuln and Krembs, dis∣posing all things accordingly for the Execution of this Design. He did not believe the Enemy would come thither to oppose him, not only be∣cause part of his Army, and of that of the Ba∣varians was already on the other side of the Da∣nube, and maintained themselves there, with∣out attempts of the Turks to dislodge them; but also because it would be dangerous for these Infi∣dels to engage themselves with a great Body of Horse beyond the Streights or narrow Passages of the Forest of Vienna.

Many were the Messengers and Spies which past betwixt the Duke and Besieged, his High∣ness being careful to encourage and inform them. He now again assures them, that the Army composed of Bavarians, Saxons, Poles, and the Imperial Troops approach'd Krembs; That the King of Poland Commanded it in Person, and that he was accompanied by the Electors of Bavaria and Saxony; That the Emperour

was removed from Passaw to Lintz, to be near∣er Vienna, so that now there was nothing more required for the saving of Christendom, but a little more resistance, being all the Troops were ready to march. He added, that he himself was going to Krembs, to prepare the Bridges and eve∣ry other necessary thing, to the end that nothing should retard the Succour of the Place, assuring moreover the Governour, that he would expose himself to all dangers to force the Enemy from the Siege. Fortune did begin now to favour them, being Tekely had been defeated at Pres∣burg, and by the River of Marcka with great loss. This News caused a sensible Joy in all the Inha∣bitants, and particularly the Ecclesiasticks, where∣of many were troubled with bloody Fluxes, and very many considerable Persons had been dead of it. The cause of this Disease may well be at∣tributed to the ill Diet, the richest sort being forced to eat salt meats, differing from the De∣licacies of their former feeding, besides the Meal they made their Bread of was neither clean nor well ground.

The Duke in the mean time caused some Troops of the Regiments of Grana and Baden to secure Tuln,* 2.5 where there was a stone Wall and a Ditch, for he designed to preserve that Town, and make it one of the heads of his Bridge: the next day he went to discover the Ilets of the Da∣nube, and having found them useful for his De∣sign, he commanded ways to be made in them, and Boats to b•• ••rought thither. Upon his re∣turn he found Count Palsi arrived from Lintz, with orders from the Emperour, that it was necessary he should expect the arrival of all the Allies before he approached near the Enemies.

About this time a noise was spread in the Ci∣ty, that the Turks, who incessantly mined and moved the Earth, had made a Subterranean passage which should open into the Emperours Cellars, by which they pretended to surprise the Town. The Governour, howbeit he belie∣ved nothing of it, ordered the Emperours Guards which were left for the Guard of the Palace, to keep watch and Centinels in the Cellars, which they did with no great regret. The same day there happened an accident, which for the rare∣ness of it may well be recorded. Kimpler, an able Engineer, working in a Countermine under the Castle-Gate, encountered, deep in the Earth within a walled Vault,* 2.6 a Coffin of Tin, where∣in he thought to have found a dead Corps, but opening it, he was dazzled with the lustre of a great many pieces of Gold and Silver, where∣with this Coffin was filled; he saw moreover rich Jewels enriched with precious Stones. Ha∣ving secured this Treasure, he found in the bot∣tom a Box of Tin, wherein was a Parchment where the following words were traced in an∣cient Characters.

GAUDEBIS SI INVENERIS, VIDEBIS, TACEBIS, SED ORABIS, PUGNABIS, AEDIFICABIS, NON HODIE, NEC CRAS, SED QUIA UNIVERSUS EQUUS, TURRIS ERECTA ET ARMATA, DIVERSA ORDINATA ARMA SUBSCRIPTIO ROLLANDT HUNN. MOG. POSUIT.

Those who would divine the Sentiments of Rowland Hun of Mets, who had deposited this Treasure in the Earth, pretended he had some Knowledge of the future, and that by this In∣scription he would manifest that he knew this Treasure would be found during the Siege of Vienna, and that the Infidels should be obliged to abandon it. Their Sense of the words follows. Rowland speaking to Kimpler, says to him. Si in∣veneris, If thou dost find what I have hid from all others, videbis, tacebis, thou wilt consider these words, and discover thy good Fortune to no body, sed orabis, pugnabis, but thou shalt ren∣der thanks unto God for reserving these Riches for thee, and, as obliged in gratitude, thou shalt fight against the Enemies of his Name; aedifica∣bis, non hodie nec cras, Thou shalt imploy the Mo∣nies I designed for thee to build Churches; but it shall not be when thy Native Country is deso∣lated by War; it shall not be neither to day nor tomorrow, sed quia universus equus, thou would'st ill take thy time whilst the Ottoman Cavalry sur∣round the Walls of the City; Turris erecta & armata, but fear nothing, the Ramparts raised for the defence of the City, and the brave Soul∣diers that Garrison it, will preserve it from the vain attempts of the Enemy. Diversa ordinata Ar∣ma, The Arms of the different Nations that thou seest arrayed in these Plains, shall only serve to render the Victories more glorious, their Triumph more splendid, and the flight of the Turks more infamous.

Count Starenberg received new assurance by his Spies from the Duke,* 2.7 of being relieved in eight days, which caused an universal Joy, re∣doubled the Care, and augmented the Courage of all men. On the other side, the Infidels pre∣pared for a general assault, whilst the Gover∣nour on the contrary did every day invent new Engines, as Freize Horses bearded with Iron, turn'd Pikes, and the like, to oppose in the Breaches. Five hundred Horse of the Besiegers passing the River, burnt some Villages, but they were encountered and defeated by a party of the Imperialists, commanded by Collonel Heister, who cut in pieces the greatest part of them, the rest endeavouring to save themselves by swim∣ming being drowned in the River.

We lest the Duke of Lorrain marching to∣wards Tuln, but upon advice that the Malecon∣tents were designing to make Incursions into Moravia, he detach'd Lubomirski, and two Re∣giments of the Emperours Horse to march to∣wards the Frontiers of that Province. This Report was grounded upon the Grand Visiers Order, who upon the Knowledge he had that the Imperialists and Auxiliaries took the way of Tuln and Krembs, had commanded Count Tekely to enter into the Hereditary Countries with Fire and Sword, thereby to oblige the Imperialists to return back to their defence. But the Malecontents having no mind to engage with the Duke, Tekely was contented to encamp upon the Mark; however, in obedience to the Grand Visiers Order, he caused the Tartars and Turks that were with him to enter into Austria, having promised to follow and second them with his Army.

The Duke being advertised that the Infidels were burning the Villages towards Eversdorf, changed his march, having sent orders to Lubo∣miski, who was in the Avant-guard to hault, and instead of marching towards Tuln, he went to meet the Turks, leaving his Baggage at Stoka∣reau with the Regiment of Rokondi, leaving to Count Lesley the Care of the Execution of those things which he had resolved in order to the Passage of the Danube, and the Conjunction of the Auxiliary Forces. The Duke being come to the height of Pisemberg about two of the Clock, he could see the continuing of the Fires; he

thereupon sent Parties out, who made some Pri∣soners. They were questioned, and answered, that the preceeding Night they had passed the Marck with a Body of twenty five thousand Turks and Tartars; that Tekely followed them, and their Camp was but half a League from the Bridges of Vienna.

The Duke hereupon immediately command∣ed Baron Mercy, with some Troops, to the top of the height to discover the Enemy. Upon his report he put the Army in Battalia, extend∣ing his right Wing towards the Wood, under the command of the Counts Caprara and Rabotta, posting the Dragoons there, and some small Field-pieces; and the left Wing was extended along the Plain under the Conduct of Prince Lewis of Baden. He drew the whole into two Lines, and a reserve, on the right whereof Lu∣bomirski's Poles were placed. The Imperial Ar∣my was composed of thirteen Regiments of Horse, and five of Dragoons, besides Lubomirs∣ki's two thousand Poles. Whilst the Imperialists formed their Squadrons, the Turks likewise ranged theirs, leaving the gross of their Troops in the bottom of the Plain. They began a line upon the heights extending to the left, as if de∣signing to gain the flank of the Imperialists. As soon as they were approached each other, they began to skirmish, and as the Armies grew near, the Infidels detach'd two great Troops, the one of Turks, which moved easily, and the other of Tartars, who advanced towards the left. Some Volleys of Cannon which the Emperours Dra∣goons had on their right, did somewhat disor∣der the Turks whilst they advanced, but did not hinder them to charge the Poles with much firmness. They immediately routed two squa∣drons, and with a surprising Vigour, or rather Temerity, passed even to the second Line, as well by the way they had made, as by the in∣terval which the Imperial Horse had left, re∣ceiving in their Passage the fire of all the Neigh∣bour squadrons which flank'd them in this charge. Notwithstanding that, some of them penetrated even to the Reserves, and endeavour∣ed to return by the same way they came, and after the same manner, but few of them came off.

On the left Wing, the Tartars having endea∣voured by small Troops to gain the flank of the Christians, were not more luckey, for those that past were cut in pieces by others that were sent against them, or obliged to return to their main body; after which, the Imperialists ad∣vancing always in good order to attack the whole front of the Turks, the Enemy separa∣ted before they could come up to them. One part took the way towards the Marck, and the other towards the Bridges of Vienna. They were followed some time without being overtaken. Those that took on the Danube side, finding themselves pursued, that the Poles were not far off, and that the whole Army marched that way, betook themselves to the only expedient for their escape, which was to cast themselves into the River, and endeavour a Passage by the remaining Posts and Pillars of the burnt Bridge, leaving their Arms, their Horses, and their Equipage on the brink of the River; but most of these were drowned, and the rest all kill'd or taken. The Night being come on, the Duke camped where he was. On the morrow he was presented with several Standards, Timbals, and Drums, and some Prisoners of note were like∣wise brought to him. The Turks lost, as was discovered by their own intercepted Letters, from a thousand to twelve thousand Men, ma∣ny were killed upon the place, but many were drowned. The Chams Son was hurt, but saved himself by swimming upon his Horse. The Bassa of Erlaw was slain, with many Officers. The next Morning some Prisoners were taken, found hid in the Hedges and Bushes. Their Army consisted of near fourteen thousand Turks and Tartars, all Horse, but that of the Malecon∣tents stayed at the Marck.

The Duke came the same day to Cronenberg, to refresh his Horse which had been upon Service twenty four hours, with design to go and fight the Malecontents if they continued in their Post. He sent, for this purpose, to General Siemariski, who was come to Nekelburg with a body of Horse, being the King of Polands Avaunt-Guard, to meet him the next day upon the way to Volgers∣dorff; but being upon his March, he had News that the Tekelists were retired to Tirnau; that the King had sent order to his General to attend him at Nekelburg, and that his Majesty would be at Krembs the first of September. The Duke hereupon returned to his Camp at Cronenburg, to expect the arrival of the Polish Army.

They seemed in the Town in much distress, for the Governour had caused forty Rockets to be fir'd from the top of St. Stephens Steeple, to advertise the Duke of the straits they were in, and the necessity of being suddenly relieved. The Grand Visier seemed to scorn these signs, answering them with two hundred Cannon shot. And yet it was observed, that the Infidels sent many Camels laden with Baggage and se∣veral Servants towards Presburg, probably to secure them in case they should be forced to raise the Siege.

The same day, the Duke sent the Chevalier Lubormiski to compliment the King of Poland, who had also orders to inform his Majesty of the measures they had taken for the relief of Vi∣enna: and that it seemed to require all their haste, as the Counts Capliers and Starenberg signified by their Letters, the Place being reduced to Extre∣mity, but writ in such Terms which made it evident they would defend it with their Lives, but could answer for nothing else.

The Grand Visier did in the mean time or∣der the Walachians to endeavour to rebuild the Bridges of Vienna, to the end that they might, by a diversion that way, retard the march of the Imperialists, or employ a considerable body by that means. As the Waters were grown ex∣tream low since the Bridges were ruined, inso∣much that the Pillars which had been then burnt level with the Water, appeared now three or four foot above Water which gave room for this Enterprise. They were furnished with Timber out of the Neighbouring Villages, and the Work was carried on by the Walachians and Moldavians with so much diligence, that near a third of the great Bridge was laid in two Nights.

The Duke having notice hereof, caused Boats to be prepared for the retaking of those Posts which he had quitted in the Isles. The Count Archinto and Collonel Heyster were employed herein, who on the Night of the 31th of August re-entered their old Retrenchments, planting there some Pieces of Cannon. Upon break of day they began to play upon the Turks, who were so greatly incommoded by the continual firing of great and small shot, that they were ob∣liged to quit their Enterprise. They afterwards applyed Pitch and Tar Barrels to the Pillars that remained, and so burnt them. The same day the Turks sent away many Camels, Wag∣gons loaden with Baggage, and part of their Artillery, which they conducted towards the

Forest of Vienna. After Noon, those who were upon the Ramparts heard several Musket shots the way that these Infidels marched, which made them guess that they were skirmishing with the Pickeerers of the Christian Army, and that consequently the Succors were near hand.

At the same time, the Duke of Lorrain being advertised that the King of Poland lay at Heil∣bron, left the command of the Army to Count Caprara, and went to give this Prince a visit. He met him at the Head of his Hussars, and alight∣ing from his Horse, when he was come within twenty five paces of him, moved towards him, which his Majesty perceiving, he likewise de∣scended, met him and embraced him, and after some obliging discourse, he presented the Prince his Son to him, saying, he would have him to be his Servant, as he was, and that he had brought him with him to teach him betimes to serve the Emperour. The Senators, the Pala∣tines, and the principal Officers of the Crown, did likewise complement the Duke. The King and Duke mounted on Horseback, and having passed the Troops, continued their march, dis∣coursing the whole time together. When they arrived in the Camp, they entered the Kings Tent, together with the Prince and the Grandees of Poland, where the Duke entertained his Ma∣jesty with the main Discourses that tended to the Affairs in hand.

The Prince of Waldeck, who had no Oppor∣tunity to speak with the Duke in the Kings Tent, went to attend him at Stokarcau, where he communicated all his Thoughts, and agreed with him of the Manner and Method they were to use in relieving the Place.

The Duke dined that day with the King, sit∣ting at the upper end on the Right-Hand of the King, the Prince being seated on his left, all three in Chairs with backs. Some Palatines and Officers of the Imperial Army were also placed at the Table by the Kings Order. After this repast the Duke returned to his Camp very well satisfied with the Civilities done him by his Majesty, who likewise approved of all what this Prince had proposed to him, and upon his reite∣rated Instances he made to him for hastening the Conjunction of his Forces, he sent Orders to his Great General, who was stayed behind, to hasten his march. The King himself resolved to be at Krembs the second of September, where the Em∣perour was to come to agree about the Conjun∣ction and Passage of the Armies.

In the mean time the Emperour, who should have come to Krembs, not only to animate and authorise the Expedition by his Presence, but also to allay the infinite Difficulties which the Competition of so many Princes would occasi∣on, was retained at Lintz by an Indisposition of Health. Thus the Care of all was left to the Duke of Lorrain; as also to regulate the Preten∣sions of the Auxiliary Armies. Having at length found Expedients for all these Difficulties, he went and acquainted the King of Poland with what he had designed, which being highly ap∣proved of, he went thence to Otelsdorff, where at his intreaty the Duke of Saxony, and all the Ge∣nerals met him. After some Contestations, the Passage of the Danube, and the Conjunction of all the Auxiliaries was resolved upon, which was to be September 5. in the Plains of Tuln. It was determined that the Polish Army, with that of the Emperours, should pass where they were. That the Saxons should traverse the River upon the Bridge at Krembs, and whereas the Bavari∣ans with some German Troops camped there un∣der the Command of Count Lesley, they should all march in body to Tuln, to joyn the Imperial Army, and that of Poland.

The Princes upon Consultation deferred the Execution of this Design till the seventh. The King began to pass the sixth, in the Evening. The Duke of Lorrain, after having detached the Contes of Lodrox, Riccardi and Herberwiller, with their Regiments, and two Batalions of Lorrain, to joyn 3000 Poles, which the King ought to add to them to form a Body to cover Moravia; he sent Collonel Heyster with 600 Horse to Clo∣sterneuburg, with orders to make Fires upon the heights of Khalenberg, to advertise the besieged by this sign, which was concerted betwixt them, of the approach of their relief.

The besieged had been extreamly pressed, for the Turks had finished their Galleries, and at∣tacked the two Bastions of Lebel and the Court, so that the besieged did daily by Messages and Rockets advertise their Friends of the extremi∣ty they were reduced to, the Enemy being now attacked to the very body of the place, having made a great breach in the Court Bastion. The sixth at Night they were greatly encouraged by the firing of five Fusees or Rockets upon the Mountain of Kalenberg, which made them judge their help near hand, and which they answered by the like Signal.

The Grand Visier, not ignorant of the Chri∣stians motion, on the seventh commanded a re∣view of his Troops to be made, which upon enquiry were represented to him by his Officers to amount to 168000 Men; a List whereof was found in his Tent, as also in that of Reiz Effendi, or chief Secretary, the which we have omitted here, not to puzzle the course of History with hard Names: but shall however, to satisfie the more curious, subjoyn not only that, but an ex∣act account of the Christian Army that raised this celebrious Siege, and also of those Worthies who deserve to have their Memories transferred to Posterity, for defending their City with so signal Bravery and Constancy.

It did not seem that the Christian Princes in the Turkish Army did serve them with any great good will. Tekely, who had been but once in the Camp to salute the Grand Visier, left but a thousand Hungarians with him upon his de∣parture; and Abassi, though often invited to the Port, excused his attendance by manifold Pre∣tences. However the Visier being entred Hun∣gary, he could not dispense with his waiting up∣on him at Javarin, though but with few Troops. He was notwithstanding well received by this Minister, and sent back to guard the Passages betwixt Raab and Ramnitz, and the Bridges which the Turks had built upon those two Ri∣vers, to secure a retreat in case Fortune proved their Enemy. The Vayvod of Walachia, already mentioned, caused a Cross of Oak of a prodigi∣ous bigness to be planted before his Tent in the Camp at Vienna; it is seventeen foot in length, with this Inscription in Latin upon it;

Crucis exaltatio est conservatio Mundi. Crux decor Ecclesiae. Crux custodia Regum. Crux confirmatio Fidelium. Crux Gloria Angelo∣rum, & vulnus Demonum.

Nos Dei Gratia servamus, Canthacuzenus, Va∣lachiae Transalpinae Princeps, ejusdem per∣petuus haeres & Dominus, &c. Ereximus Crucem hanc in loco quavis die devotione Populi, & sacro honorato in perpetuam sui suorumque Memoriam, Tempore obsidionis

Mahometanae à Vizirio Kara Mustapha Bas∣sa Viennensis inferioris Austriae. Mense Sept. die 1. Anno 1683.

Viator Memento mori.

The Infidels, upon the approach of the Chri∣stians, were in no little disorder, their whole Camp being in a tumultuous Motion, their Horse mov'd confusedly, and the Servants were seen to load their Camels with Baggage, which made the Besieged judge, that they design'd to march to meet the Succours; notwithstanding this Disorder, they did not discontinue their Approaches, and the following day redoubled the firing of their Cannon and Mortars. That Morning, a Prisoner being taken, reported, That the Turks were in a great Consternation, be∣cause the Christians were already upon the Mountain of Kalemberg. Those who were up∣on the Rampart saw their Enemies pull down their Tents, and go and joyn their Compani∣ons, who were advanced to oppose the Passage of the Christians, and about Noon they saw a great Body ranging themselves in Battalia at the foot of the Mountain, whilst others joyned them, carrying with them all their Baggage and Provisions upon Waggons and Camels, as if they designed to change their Camp, where they also planted their Pavilions in the same manner, as if they intended a long stay there, probably to refresh themselves, to be more brisk, and in a condition to fight the Succours when they should descend from the Hills. During all these motions, the attack was carried on with redoubled vigour, and though the defence was yet braver, yet at Night they fired many Rock∣ets to advertise their friends that the place was reduced to the last extremity, and that they could hold out no longer.

But now the Christians were seen to cover the Mountain of Kalemberg, and to salute their Ene∣mies with several volleys of Cannon. To com∣prehend well the joy of the besieged at so char∣ming a spectacle, we need but represent to our selves, how they had been close shut up the space of nine Weeks, being every hour, indeed mo∣ment, in cruel apprehensions for their goods, their lives, their Wives and their Children; and to see themselves now upon the point to be delivered from these terrible alarms.

The Christian Army being assembled, as is already said, at Tuln, and that the Duke of Lor∣rain had put an end to several difficulties which were again started about the Rank, and the com∣mand of so many Princes and Generals, he brought it to a conclusion, that they should march the next day, being the 9th, towards Vi∣enna. As soon as this resolution was taken, he sent Baron Mercy to Morbach with 2000 Horse, to observe the countenance and motions of the Turks. The 9th, at the point of day, he march∣ed with all the German Army, and came and encamped betwixt St. Andrew and Koningseck. In this Post he received advice of the Cities be∣ing reduced to its last extremity, and that they fired with nothing but Muskets. He sent to ad∣vertise the King of Poland, who was yet at Tuln, with the news, and caused the Prisoners to be conducted to him, who confirmed the advice. He writ also to him, beseeching him to advance and joyn with him.

The 10th, the Duke caused the Germans to en∣ter the Mountains by three several avenues, and left a fourth for the March of the Poles. He camped at Wilbleng, and the Poles rested an hour behind to the right. The King himself came to discover the heights where the Imperialists were camped. The Duke shewed him Kalem∣berg from thence, whither he would march next morning; and his Majesty returned to his Camp. By favour of the night the Duke went in Person to discover the passage of Kalemberg, and to take possession of those Posts he judged necessary to as∣sure their march. He also seised the Chappel of St. Leopold, and having put 300 men into it to secure it, returned to his Camp, having sent to inform the King of what was done; after this the Ar∣my was put in Battel-array to possess Kalemberg by five differing ways, according to the directi∣ons given by the Duke, and consented to by the King. The way on the right was left to his Majesty, as the day before.

The Prince of Sax-Lawenburg, General of the Horse, took the next passage to the Poles, con∣ducting by that way the Right Wing, consisting of eight Regiments of the Emperour's Horse, two of Dragoons, and one of Crauats, of all the Horse and all the Dragoons of Bavaria and Francony.

The Infantry of Franconia and Bavaria took the third way, which was the middle-most, be∣ing commanded by the Prince of Waldeck. The Elector of Bavaria placed himself with the said Prince that day, and continued there all the day following, advancing with much firm∣ness in places of most danger, but without any Fonction or command, he having declared at first, that he would only serve as a Voluntier.

All the Emperour's Infantry, and that of Sax∣ony, took the other two passages to the left, whereof one was that of St. Leopold's Chappel, being the high-way, and the other went along the Danube. Prince Herman of Baden and Count Lesley General of the Artillery were at the head of the Foot. Count 4Caprara General of the Horse followed immediately by the same ways with the left Wing, which contained seven Regi∣ments of the Emperour's, Lubomirski's Poles, to which the King had joyned some Squadrons of his, and all the Cavalry and Dragoons of Saxony. The Elector of Saxony commanded the Auxilia∣ry Troops, which, however of differing tempers and Bodies, marched in Battalia, in as much as the ground would permit it, and were compu∣ted to amount to 65000 men. About eleven of the clock, the first Squadrons had gained the tops of Kalemberg, without any opposition at all. They there extended the Front of the Ar∣my above a league and a half, camping on the declivity of the Mountain towards Closternew∣burg, in three lines, and some places more, as the ground would permit them, seizing there∣by seven or eight Avenues, by which they might descend and range themselves for the combat.

They brought at the same time some small Field-Pieces to St. Leopold, and to the Monastery of Camaldoli. The remainder also of the day and all the night was spent in advancing the Train, which was not effected without great trouble, the Mountain being so steep, that none but small Field-Pieces could be brought up, nor they but in some time doubling and tripling the draught Horses.

The Turks seeing the Christians appear about the Chappel of St. Leopold, and the aforesaid Monastery, drew out on their right, advanced to the foot of the Mountains and extending thence to the brink of the Danube, they seized the Hedges, hollow-ways and heights, from whence they might incommode the Enemy at the des∣cent of the hills and first filings out of their streights.

The Cannon being arrived at St. Leopold and Camaldoli, they-quickly obliged the Turks to quit the Posts which they had taken, and re∣move out of their shot. The Troops which they had advanced, consisted in Horse, and ano∣ther sort of Militia, which fights like our Dra∣goons on Horse-back and on foot. Of these the number was great, and they had brought but few Foot out of the Camp, and without Cannon in all this detachment which they opposed a∣gainst the Christians.

The space betwixt Vienna and the entry of the Wood is reckoned a League and a half, the Country being very difficult, trenched with Vineyards, Ravines and hollow ways. The Vineyard was enclosed by a great Dike which covered the Turks Camp on the side of Helgstat. The Duke of Lorrain had chosen this march, to make use of the advantage of the heights, and judging that in a situation of this nature, he might secure his Flanks. His design was the next day to coast the Danube, and to attack the Turk∣ish Camp on their right. It was for this reason, and because of the cuts in the ground, that he placed a great Body of Foot to the left, this Wing being designed first to charge the Ene∣mies.

The King of Poland, who stay'd an hour be∣hind, having encamped, came to St. Leopolds Chappel, from whence the Duke shewed him the descent of the Mountain, the Camp of the Turks, and the Troops which were advanced to oppose the descent of the Christians. Their Countenance made his Majesty of opinion, that they would dispute all the passages, and that the Duke should do well if they could the next day seize the first heights at the entry of the Wood. He moreover desired some German Foot to joyn with his in the descent of the Mountain. Ha∣ving obtained four Battalions, he caused them to advance on that side, whereby the Poles were to descend. Towards the evening of that day, the Duke having surveyed the ground at the foot of Camaldoli, ordered Count Lesley to com∣mand some Troops to take post at night at the going out of the Wood, and to raise a Battery there, the better to secure the passage of the Army the next day. At first there were but two Battalions sent Count Lesley, deferring to send any greater number till it was with the Artillery. They laboured all Night at this work; but the Turks being aware of it, before it was finished, they sent some Troops very early to hinder the Labourers, and posted themselves neat them behind a Curtain, and behind Planks which well-nigh shut the descent from the Mountain before the Christians Battery. Count Fontaine, who commanded the Post, was quick in opposing their effort, and having called the men from their work, and got his two Battali∣ons together, he posted them betwixt his Batte∣ry and their Barricado, yet so as not to be en∣compassed by them, who at the same time be∣gan to stretch to the right and left, to gain the Christians Flanks.

The Duke, who observed from St. Leopolds Chappel the Turks motion, sent some Battalions of the Regiments next hand to the relief of his men. These being commanded by the Duke of Croy, arriving in time, the Imperialists exten∣ded their line, and took a resolution to attack the Infidels in their Post behind their blind. This was executed with so much vigour, that the Enemy were forced to give way. They a∣bandoned their Post, and retired to another, where the gross of their Body remained. The Duke of Croy having his shoulder pierced with a Musket-shot in this action, was obliged to re∣tire, leaving the command to C. Fontaine, who disposed all things for the defence of the Post, which the Enemy seemed forward to attack a∣gain, but they contented themselves with shoot∣ing out of their own station, the fire continuing brisk on both sides.

The Duke perceiving that the Turks made all that Body move which had camped beyond Neudorff to support their advanced Troops, he first commanded all the left Wing to march, and presently after he gave order to Prince Wal∣deck, and to the Duke of Sax-Lawenburg, to rush out of the Woods upon the Enemies, who were at the head of their Camp. He sent to advertise the King of Poland of all this, and understand∣ing that his Majesty came to St. Leopolds Chappel, he went to meet him there, and shewing the motions the Armies were in, he acquainted him with all the orders that he had given upon this occasion. After they had agreed upon all things, the King having performed his devotion at the Chappel, mounting on Horse-back, he went from Rank to Rank, exhorting his Officers and Soul∣diers to do well, and spake to them after this manner.

Generous Polish Cavaliers, It is not only to de∣fend the glory which your Ancestors, and your courage have acquired to you, of being esteemed the invincible Bulwark of Christendom against the Ottoman Power, It is not the defence only of your own Country, which the loss of Vienna by an infallible consequence will ex∣pose to the cruel Invasion of those against whom you are going to fight; but it is the cause of God, and to save the Empire of the West which does us the honour to have recourse to our Arms; an honour which our An∣cestors did never presume to hope for, and which is re∣served for your valour. Think then of nothing but conquering, or to dye nobly in this occasion, to which the glory of Martyrdom is concomitant. Think that your King fights in the head of you, to partake with you of your perils and your victories, and rest assured that the God of Battels, whose cause we are going to defend, will not fail to fight for us.

Whilst this Prince endeavoured by his dis∣couses to inspire his Troops with that generous ardour he was himself agitated; the Citi∣zens of Vienna, who had been advertised of the approach of their relief, saw with inexpressible content, the Army of the Christians descend from the Mountains of Kalemberg, being ascer∣tained by the noise of the Cannon which was shot against the Turks, who had parapetted the Passages with earth and stone, though to no pur∣pose, that their deliverance was near. And they would also contribute all they could to it, by the discharge of all their Artillery from the Basti∣ons and Curtains of the wall. There was also an infinity of small shot discharged on both sides, with many Granadoes. The Turks had not as yet shot so many Bombs since the beginning of the Siege, as they did this day, to retard the Christians that descended into the Plain, and to annoy those who crowded upon the heights of the City, to observe the descent of their friends and the combat.

Whilst the King of Poland continued his march at the head of his Army, the Duke of Lorraine caused Heisters Regiment of Dragoons, and a∣nother of Saxony, which Count Caprara posts to the left at the foot of St. Leopolds Chappel, to descend. That of Heister received orders at eight of the clock to go and attack the Enemies, who had possessed a place to the left, from whence they troubled the Imperialists, and the Infantry had likewise order to advance upon the Turks, who were retired behind their courtains

and hollow ways. This motion was made on both sides at once. The Turks made some re∣sistance at first, but not with Vigour enough to hinder the Christians advance, who obliged them to retire behind another blind.

Count Lesley, who had brought down some Cannon, planted it at the head of the Infantry. The Duke of Croy was also returned, for having used the first Applications to his hurt, he had force enough not to quit the fight the whole day. This advantage gave both time and room to ex∣tend the front of the left Wing, as it descended and issued out of the Streights. In the mean time, the first Line of Infantry, which in their march against the Infidels gave continual fire with their Musquets, mingled with that of Field∣pieces, beat them out of another Post, and a Line of Curtain which reach'd from the Danube Hill over against the Carthusians. The Duke about ten a Clock made a halt, and whilst the rest of the left Wing filled the ground which the first Troops had taken, and that Count Caprara ex∣tended it to the Banks of the Danube; he sent or∣ders to the Prince of Waldeck, who began to ap∣pear upon th first heights to the right, and to the Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg, who was also got out of the Wood, to continue their march until they were equal with the front of the Troops com∣manded by the Duke of Croy, and to advance extending to the right, until they came within shot of the Poles, upon their issuing out of their Avenues which were on the right hand of all.

These orders being given, the Duke returned to the head of the left Wing, to make the great Body of the Germans move at once. The Great Duke of Saxony came and joyned him, and continued always near him in the places the most exposed. At Noon they saw the King at the Head of his Troops, who came and joyned the right Wing of the Imperialists. The Duke in the mean time took care that in marching to the Enemy, the Subaltern Generals should rally and re-establish any Disorders which might have happened by the Difficulty of the Passages, and that all should advance with equality, firing continually with their great and small shot.

The march was in this order, though slowly, by reason of the roughness of the way, and the opposition of the Enemy, the left moving along the Danube as far as the Village of Neudorff, car∣ryed it, after a considerable resistance. To the right, upon the same Line, there was another Hill guarded by the Turks, at the attack where∣of a Dutch Batallion being disordered, was suc∣coured by Stirums Dragoons, ordered by Count Dunewald. This Batallion recovered, took the Post, and continued to advance.

The justness of this march, the Christian Ar∣mies order of Battel, and the scituation of the Place, which made the Imperialists appear as in a kind of Amphitheater, presented a great and formidable object to the sight, which astonished the Turks, and did not a little contribute to the Victory.

The King of Poland being yet behind, the Ar∣my halted near Newdorff, until he was advanced upon the same Line, after which they continued their march. The Imperialists carried, without very great resistance, the Post the Turks had at Helgstat, and the Prince of Waldeck obliged those that opposed him to retire.

In the mean time the Infidels, who were in Battalia in their Camp, moved as if they had designed upon the left Wing, but perceiving the Army of Poland upon the heights, they mo∣ved that way, so that the Poles and Turks faced each other almost in the same order, making more depth then front. The Poles seemed back'd by the Wood, and the Turks by their Camp.

The King, who was in the head of his Troops, detach'd some squadrons of his Hussars, who charged the Turks, being all Lanciers, with great Vigour they bore before them those that opposed them; but engaging themselves too far, they drew so many Enemies upon them, that they were forced to run. The Turks followed them to a Place where Prince Waldeck had op∣portunely posted two Batalions of Bavarians. The fire of these Foot cooled the pursuit of the Enemy, and gave the King of Poland time to cause his first Line to advance to re-establish the Disorder of his Hussars. Count Rabata, at the Kings desire, joyned the Emperours Dragoons with them. But this body of Turks detach'd from their Troops, did not dare to stand the shock of the Christians, but retired to a height where they had Foot and Cannon, with more diligence then they were come.

After this advantage, the King continued to march with all his Army, and the Turks en∣deavoured to obstruct their Passage from the se∣veral Posts they had. The fire of their Artillery and Musquets did some harm to the Poles, but did not break them, and so they advanced still gaining Ground insensibly upon the Enemy.

In the mean time, the Duke being far advan∣ced towards the left of the Enemies Camp, to divert their Endeavours upon the right, the Turks put themselves in battalia upon the Ra∣vine or — before their Camp, and planting some great Guns against the Christians, they made many shot, and seemed by their meen to resolve to defend that Post which was the strongest of all, and served for a Retrenchment for their Camp, but their firmness did not last long. The Imperialists being advanced within Musquet shot, they abandoned their Station about five in th Evening, and left them the convenience of passing it without disorder, and entring into their Camp.

It was then that the Duke, making use of this Advantage, wheeled all his left Wing, and in∣stead of continuing his way by the Danube, he caused it to march to the right, to enter into the Enemies Camp, no Souldier quitting his rank to pillage their Baggage which they had aban∣doned, and their Tents standing. This motion being perceived by the Turks who were enga∣ged against the Poles on the right Wing, quite dismayed them, and they began to retire for fear of being charged in the Flank. The King there∣upon passed the Ravine with his Troops, not∣withstanding the firing of some Janizaries that defended it, and pursued the Enemies. About se∣ven a Clock he entred their Camp some little time after Prince Waldeck, who passed into it with his Bavarians and Franconians. Half an hour after, the Duke having gained the Suburbs and Counterscharp, commanded Prince Lewis of Ba∣den to advance towards the Trenches of the Turks with some Troops that the Baron of Mercy conducted, but this Prince could not come there so soon, but that the Janizaries that were in guard there had leisure to make their retreat by favour of the Night that came on. They had begun it as soon as they saw the Chri∣stians approach their Camp. They retired with no great loss, having had the bravery before they abandoned their Trenches to attempt ano∣ther attack against the City, and to turn and fire the Cannon of their Batteries against the Army. The Night suspended the Victory, and obliged the Troops to make halt in that part of

the Camp which was betwixt the Danube and the City, the Turks being retreated on the other side of the River.

The Duke of Lorraine sent to complement the King, upon the happy success of that day, which was owing to his presence. This Prince returned his complement, confessing that every body had a share in it, but that all the honour was due to his Conduct, and to the valour of the German Troops, who first entred the Camp, and the Enemies works.

During the Night the Turks passed the Ri∣ver at Schunket, making their retreat by the Rear of their Front, and quitted their Camp with so much precipitation, that they left be∣hind them in the great Visier's Quarters the Standard of the Ottoman Empire, and the Horse Tayle, the ordinary Ensigns of their dignity. They left also all their Tents, and the greatest part of their Equipage, all their Ammunition and Provisions, which they had in great abun∣dance, all their Artillery, amounting to 180 pieces of Cannon and Mortars, and they hasten∣ed their retreat with so much diligence, that their formost Troops had the next day passed the Ra••b.

The Christians lost no body of consideration except Prince Thomas of Croy, the Count of Transmandorff, young Poloski Captain of a Com∣pany of Hussars; and the wounded, besides the Duke of Croy, the Counts Fontaine, Tilly, and Schalemburg, were inconsiderable.

The 13th early, the Duke having appointed his Army to be ready, went to wait on the King of Poland to regulate their march, and the im∣mediate pursuit of the Victory. But finding him little disposed to it, he omitted no instan∣ces to perswade him to it, proposing to him to march with all the Army, or with all the Horse only, or else with a great detachment; but the King opposed the weariness of his Troops, and the necessity of refreshing them some hours. The King thereunto being unwilling, the Duke en∣tred into the City.

The Grand Visier, before his flight, caused the Heads of five of the Women of his Serag∣lio to be cut off, for fear they should fall into the hands of the Conquerors. The Baron of Kaunitz, the Emperors Resident at the Port, who was at present in the Visier's Quarters, was in danger of being killed by the Christians in the heat of the Battel, as being habited after the Turkish fashion. By day there was not a Turk left, though they were traced during the obscu∣rity of the Night by the Villages on fire, the Infidels having marked their retreat with this last cruelty, after they had first burnt their Camp, as far as the precipitation of their flight, and the fear which obliged them to be gone would permit them. They retired also out of the Isle by favour of their lower Bridge, the upper Bridge which they had layed being possessed by the Christians upon their arrival. The same evening many Cavaliers and Souldiers entered the City with great Droves of Cattel, which they found in the Camp and near it, which con∣tinuing the following days, Beef became so cheap that they were sold for five and six Florins each.

The Duke of Lorrain being now assured that he had no more Enemies to combat, dispatcht the Count of Aversberg, Son to the Prince of that name, to the Emperor, to inform him with the happy success of that day.

On the morrow of the fight, being the 13th, the fire took in the Powder which the Turks had left a League from the City, and confumed an infinite number of Bombs, Granadoes, and other artificial fire-works. This accident was attributed to the negligence of some Christian Souldiers, and yet there were prodigious quan∣tities of Powder, Bullets, &c. left behind. It was observable that many of the Cannon which the Turks had abandoned were marked with the Arms of the Emperours Ferdinand the first, and Rodolf the second.

After the Souldiery had pillaged the immense Riches of the Camp, which amounted to many Millions, the King of Poland entered into the City, accompanied with Count Starenberg the Governour, many Commanders, and a great number of the Polish Nobility, where Te Deum being sung, he, the Duke of Bavaria, and several Grandees, were sumptuously treated by the Go∣vernour, the People by their joyful acclamati∣ons eechoing the praises of their Deliverers.

In the mean time, the Duke of Lorraine was employed in giving the necessary Orders for the Army, part of it beginning to discamp, and all together with the Poles, designing to go in pur∣suit of the Enemy, which favourable conjun∣cture was omitted in expectation of the Empe∣rour, who also arrived that evening at Vienna, where he was received coming out of his Boat, by the two Electors, and the principal Officers of War and Justice. Having taken a view of the Enemies works, He caused Te Deum to be sung with all the solemnity possible in the Church of St. Stephen. That done, he caused the Crescent and Star, the Ottoman Arms, to be taken down from the Spire of that Steeple, pla∣ced there since the time of Solyman, being these last Turks did not cease shooting at it, and rai∣sed the Cross in their place.

Wednesday being the 15th, the King of Poland sent his Grand Chancellor to the Emperor with a numerous Train to complement him, and of∣fer him a part of the booty which he had found in the Grand Visier's Tent, and amongst other things, the Standard which was always carried before him when he marched. It was made of Horse-hair work'd with the Needle, and em∣broidered with flowers, the staff of it was guilt, as also the Apple which was of brass. They call it Tugh in their Language, which is to say Horse Tayle. The Chancellor made a very ele∣gant Latin Speech, and the Emperour answer∣ed it with Sentiments of esteem and acknow∣ledgment for his Majesty of Poland. After a quarter of an hours conversation with this En∣voy, and hearing Mass in our Lady of Loretto's Chappel, he took Horse to ride to the Camp, where he was to visit the King of Poland. There was some difficulty about the upper hand. This Prince pretended it, and there were examples contrary to this pretension. In the mean time what he had done deserved particular conside∣ration. To conclude, it was resolved, for the removing of these obstacles, that the Emperor should go see the Troops, that they should be ranged in Battalia, and that these two Sove∣reigns should advance within twenty steps of each other, which was performed in the man∣ner following. The Emperour, having seen the Bavarians in Battalia, continued his way to E∣bersdorff, where the first Squadrons of the left Wing were drawn up, and thence he went to Swech where the right Wing was posted, and where the King of Poland expected him. Being within Pistol-shot of each other, the King, with the Prince his Son, upon a little gallop moved forwards, and then both Princes uncovered at once, saluted and covered again in a moment. The Emperor spoke first, and told the King,

That he was extremely obliged to him, for leaving his Country, and undertaking a long and painful voyage, to come and combat his Enemies and deliver Vienna; that all Christendom shar'd in the obligation, and that he had covered himself with glory by so generous an action. The King of Poland answered him, that it was to God alone that we ought to render our thanks for this Victory; that he had done nothing but what every Christian Prince was obliged to do upon the like occasion; and that he would endeavour for the future to do yet more for the Interest of Religion, that all his displeasure was, that he was not in a condition to pursue the Enemy upon their defeat, but that his Troops after a march of three days required some rest, especially his Cavalry, the Horse being extremely tired. Prince Alexander, who by order of his Father was clo∣thed that day after the German fashion, kissed the Emperour's hand, who thereupon returned into the City, and the King further into his Camp. His Imperial Majesty in his return obser∣ved that all the Villages and Palaces were burnt around, except the place where Solyman had formerly camped, when he besieg'd Vienna; in memory whereof the Emperour Rodolf had caused a house of pleasure to be built in that place, with Towers, which were covered with guilt Copper in the same symmetry or figure that the Sultans Tents were; so that the Turks being informed that this building had been made after the Model of Solymans Camp, would not ruine it during the Siege, but had made a Ma∣gazin of it, where was also found a great quan∣tity of Bread and Bisquet.

The Emperour employed the rest of the time that he stayed at Vienna, in visiting the Retrench∣ments and Fortifications with Count Starenberg had made behind the Bastions and the Walls, to defend the Ground foot by foot. The Prince Elector of Saxony parted the fifteenth with all his Troops. His retreat seemed precipitated, and supposed to be upon account of the Pro∣testants of Hungary, thinking perhaps he had done enough in saving of Vienna, whereto he no∣bly contributed. The Emperour, willing to re∣compence Count Starenberg's Services, made him Marshal General of the Field, and of his Privy Council; he gave him 100000 Florins, and writ to the King of Spain to send him the Order of the Golden Fleece. He also conferred the same Employments, and Honours upon Count Capliers, and having presented Prince Alexander, the King of Polands Son, with a Sword richly adorned with Jewels of great value, He returned back to Lintz. The greatest part of those who fled upon the approach of the Turks, returned to the City when they knew the Siege was raised. They began to rebuild the Houses that were ruined, and amongst others the Emperours Pa∣lace and Scots Church,

During these Triumphs at Vienna, the Grand Visier, sensible of his misfortune, and the malice of his Enemies, and knowing that the Bassa of Buda would render him no good Offices at Court, upon the raising of the Siege of Vienna, resolved to prevent him, and informed the Grand Seignior, by an express he dispatch'd to him to Belgrade, that he had disposed all things to check the first onset of the Christians, and en∣gage them in Battel, which would undoubted∣ly have been accompanied with Success; but that he was forced to change design, because the Bassa retired with his Army, the Walachians, the Moldavians, and the Hungarians, which did so mainly abate the Courage of his Troops, that it was afterward impossible for him to bring them to fight; that so he had been obliged to re∣tire to conserve the rest of the Army, and not to hazard the Person of his Highness. Neverthe∣less the Grand Visier, having well examined the Consequences which the ill Success of his Enter∣prise might have, did scarce believe himself se∣cure by this precaution, and he perswaded him∣self that he must immolate the Bassa of Buda's Life to preserve his own. He caused him im∣mediately to be arrested, together with the Bas∣saes of Erseck and Poslega, who he knew were of Intelligence with the former, and caused them all three to be strangled. These proceedings furnished his Enemies with Pretexts to destroy him, chiefly the Kisler-Agasi, a Creature of the Sultana Valide, to whom she had recommended upon her Death-bed, to revenge her upon this chief Minister, which he also did.

After the Death of these three Bassaes, the Grand Visier continued his march, but in his Passage by Raab, that Garrison fell upon his Rear-Guard, and kill'd near 600 of them. At Gran he was joyned by a body of 15000 Turks, who were going to Belgrade. The remains of the Ottoman Army were dispersed some at Gran, some at Newhausel, at Buda some, and the rest en∣trenched near Altemburg.

On the other side, the Christians discoursed of the rest of the Campania; but as part of the Al∣lies did think they had done enough in contri∣buting to the relief of Vienna, thought of return∣ing home, many Councils were held to examine by what means they might be stayed. The Duke of Saxony continued inflexible in his Reso∣lution, adn was marched for his Country. The Elector of Bavaria consented to leave his Troops with the Emperours, but the Prince of Waldeck gave them to understand, that he should want new orders for the undertaking of new Enter∣prises with the Troops of Franconia, which he commanded. But the Duke of Lorrain perswa∣ded himself that these Difficulties had not hap∣ned if by a quick engagement they had hurried the Allies to pursue the Victory, and this was one of the chief reasons that moved the Duke to press the King in it.

Several Projects were made to divide the Ar∣my for different Occasions, many Conferences were had with the Allyes, and all the time was consumed in Councils. In the mean time, the Duke, who thought of nothing but improving the rest of the Summer, proposed every thing that he thought favourable, either for the Re∣duction of Hungary, for the Siege of Newhausel, or that of Gran, or to take the Posts of Barcam, and that of Pest for the setling of their Winter Quarters, and made it appear that nothing of all this could be done without great Forces, the Army of the Turks not being wholly deseated, however routed, and that the Rebels Army was still entire.

He determined nothing, because he knew not what measures the Turk would take. He only affirmed, that they ought to march forthwith in∣to Hungary with all the Dispositions necessary to act as the Enemies should direct.

The Emperour having approved his Propo∣sitions, and the King of Poland conforming to them, they marched the 18th towards Presburg, and they encamped the same day with all the Imperial Troops near Fichen; from thence they went to Heinburg, and the 20th they approached Presburg, where the Duke expected the Boats from the Bridge of Tuln according to orders. However the Bridge could not be finished till the 25th, by reason of the great Winds, and the Difficulty of getting Boats in a desolate Country. The Franconians continued camped near Vienna, and the Bavarians came the 19th to Fichen.

The 22th, news came that Count Budiani, who upon the arrival of the Turks had abandoned the passages which he kept upon the Raab, and embraced the party of the Malecontents, after having warred against the Emperour's Troops with a Body of Turks and Hungarians of his Ge∣nerality, burnt and pillaged a great number of Villages upon the frontier of Styria, had sur∣prised and cut in pieces those same Turks to which he was united, and had afterwards joyn∣ed with the Count of Aspremont, to endeavour to incommode them of the great Army in their retreat towards Buda.

The Bridge upon the Danube, to pass into the Isle of Schuts, being finished the 25th, the Poles began to file over the same day, and being fol∣lowed by the Emperour's Army, they encam∣ped the 27th at Gersdorff. The Marquis of Barch, who in the Prince of Waldeck's absence, now sick at Vienna, commanded the Troops of Franconia, advertised the Duke that he could not follow him with the Troops of his Circle, and sent him the copy of an Order from Prince Waldeck, da∣ted the 26th. He received at the same time a∣nother Letter from the Elector of Bavaria, dated the day following, from his Camp at Ort, two Leagues from Vienna, which gave him notice that the Franconians would not leave their Camp before they had received Orders from the Prin∣ces of their Circle, which he judged would be rather to recall, than cause them to advance. He added, that his Infantry being extremely weaken'd and diminished by bloudy Fluxes, and his Cavalry ruined, his Troops could not so soon follow the Army of the Emperour; And yet if they would undertake any great action, where they should be necessary, he would cause such as were in condition to serve immediately to march.

The Duke apprehending that this separation might put him out of condition of undertaking any thing considerable, sent Prince Lewis of Baden to the Elector, who was gone to Bin, to change Ayr, by reason of some indisposition of health; he was charged to perswade him to let his Troops follow, remonstrating to him that it would be a great matter, now that the Forces of the Christians were diminished, to hinder the Turks to take heart to oblige part of Hun∣gary to submit themselves, to take Post for Win∣ter Quarters in the Enemies Country, and there∣by encourage the Franconians to follow their example.

In the mean time the Season advanced; these Negotiations consuming much time, and the Duke could make no stay upon command of the Troops he was not sure of, and willing not to lose the season, he perswaded the King of Poland to continue the march of the Army to∣wards Komorra, without the Allies. The King advancing always an hour before the Imperia∣lists, they arrived near that City the second of October; they camped at Wismar, and a Council of the Generals of the Army was held there, to know what the Imperialists might undertake, independent without the Allies, in case of delay or being abandoned.

Intelligence was brought, that Tekely with his Army encamped at Lewentz; that the gross of the Turkish Army lay about Buda; that the Grand Visier had sent a Detachment towards Gran, that he had put 4000 men into Newhausel to fortifie that Garrison, but that there were in the Enemies Army a great many discontented Persons at the conduct of the Grand Visier, by so much the more dissatisfied, because that up∣on his return near Raab, he had caused the Vi∣sier of Buda to be strangled, as also some other Bassa's, and more than fifty Subaltern Officers, whom he accused of not having done their duty in the late Battel; besides that, he had also sa∣crificed a great number of those Run-aways, who had preceded his retreat.

After the Council held at Wiswar, they were not of opinion to attempt the Siege of Newhausel in a season so advanced, and in a Country full of Marshes, the Garrison being strong, and a great Army in the Neighbourhood; neither was it thought reasonable to propound the King's going against the Enemy, because the Troops of the Empire had not followed, and that they should be oblig'd to pass through a Country where Forrage would be wanting.

The attack of Gran seemed but little feasible before they were Masters of Barcam, that the communication might be cut off. This inclined the Duke to attempt the Fort of Barcam, which is the head of the Bridge of Gran, after which they would further deliberate to pass to Pest, or besiege Gran, according to the countenance of the Enemy. The Duke acquainted the King of Poland with what had been resolved, where∣uto his Majesty assented.

On the 3d of October, the King began to pass that branch of the Danube at Komorra, called the Waagh. The Emperours Horse followed, and all the Cavalry marched to Mose, where the Count of Starenberg was to be on the 7th with the Infantry, the King having promised to stay for him there. The 7th day, which should have been a day of repose, to give the Infantry time to joyn the rest of the Army, the King sent to tell the Duke of Lorrain, that he would march towards Barcham, desiring him that he would do the same. The Duke, surprised with the change, having thereupon sounded to Horse, sent Count Dunewald to his Majesty, to represent to him the necessity of expecting the Foot, and the danger there was in separating in the neigh∣bourhood of the Armies of the Turks and Re∣bels, and in the middle of their Garrisons. The Count found the King already on Horseback, who answered him, that having advice that the detachment of the Turks towards Barcam was not great, he saw no inconvenience to continue his march. They seeing the King's resolution followed him, leaving but one Company of Crawats to accompany the Infantry, which that day were to be at Mose.

The King being come within a League of Barcam, was advertised by his advanced Parties, that some Squadrons of the Enemy did appear. He ordered a detachment to charge them. They did not stand, but being relieved by a greater Body, the Poles who attacqued them were re∣pelled.

The King commanded other Squadrons to second them, which being engaged, he advan∣ced himself with all his Horse. The gross of the Turks Cavalry, which had continued hither∣to covered by a great hill, unexpectedly appea∣red six or 7000 strong, and briskly charging the Poles in Flank and Front, put them to flight. The Turks charged them hotly in the disorder they were, and killed above 2000 of them, and amongst the rest, the Palatine of Pomerania. They took Tymbals and Standards, and some Baggage, which by being intermingled with the march of the Troops, did somewhat con∣tribute to their defeat.

The Count of Dunewald, who had marched all day with the King, seeing the encounters of the first Squadrons, sent to tell the Duke, that the Poles and the Enemy were engaged, where∣upon

he marched swiftly, and filing through a narrow passage betwixt him and the Plain, he saw upon his arrival that the Polish Horse was quite broke, and that the Turks were close in their pursuit. At this sight, his first care was to put the Emperours most advanced Troops into Battalia, leaving room for the flying Poles, to avoid their running upon him. As soon as he had some Squadrons of his first Line formed, seeing the Poles still in disorder, he advanced upon the Enemy with his first Squadrons, leav∣ing Prince Lewis of Baden to embattel the rest. This motion stopt the Enemies carreer, after which they retired with some speed under Bar∣cam, to avoid the Imperialists charge; whilst the Duke advanced, the Queen of Polands Brother came to him, and told him, that he believed the King was lost, because his Majesty was in the head of all in the places the most exposed, to animate his Men by words, and inspire courage into them by his example. The Duke seeing the Enemy retired, advanced towards the Poles. He found the King, who having advanced with the first, would be the last in retiring. He told the Duke how affairs had gone, and it being near Night, they thought of nothing but en∣camping.

Fear and Terror had seised upon the Poles, as is usual in such Encounters, they could scarce be perswaded to keep the Right, because of the Neighbourhood of Barcam, whither the Enemy was retired; insomuch that the King, for the greater security of his Troops, made them take the Left, desiring the Duke to march into the right with the Emperours Troops, which these last had always pretended to; before they dis∣camped, the Duke sent Orders to Count Staren∣berg to make haste and come and joyn him with the foot. The next Morning he was ad∣vertised that the Poles continued disquieted; that the loss they had suffered was extreamly sensible to them, that they would perswade the King not to advance any further, but to retire to the Places designed for their Quarters; that the principal Officers were much divided, and fi∣nally that many Difficulties were alledged to the King to hinder the Execution of the Resolutions which had been taken.

The Duke, who knew the Consequence of re∣taining the Polish Army, and in case it separated, they should lose the Fruit and Honour of the Campania, the which he desired to see finished with some handsome Action, and not upon a loss, went to the Kings Quarters, and having found things as they had been represented, he endeavoured to perswade his Majesty to conti∣nue in the Terms they had agreed upon. He demonstrated to him and his Generals, the un∣lucky consequences that were to be feared if they changed design, how easie it was to force this detachment if they did not delay to attack them, the importance of doing it suddenly, for fear all the Forces of the Enemy might rejoyn them, and he insisted that they should advance and charge them as soon as the Foot were come up. The King explained this Discourse to the Senators and Officers of the Army that did not understand the Language, and in order to it agreed to march the next Morning, irresolute only upon the ordering of the Battel.

The Duke, who had been visiting the Ground, made a Description to the King of it, and the Condition of Barcam, and afterwards discoursed of several forms of embattelling He proposed that which they had held at Vienna, offering the right to his Majesty, or to march as they were camped, and divided the Poles into the two Wings, which last proposal was accepted of, and the Resolution to march was taken.

The Army being put into Battalia with the Day, Prince Lewis of Baden commanded the right Wing, and under him Count Gondola and Baron Mercy, Count Dunewald was in the left, and with him the Counts Palsi and Taff. Count Starenberg, Marshal of the Field, conducted the Infantry, with the Prince of Croy and Count Se∣rin. This done, the Duke went to the King for the dividing of his Army. His Majesty having been informed that the Enemies detachment had been augmented by several Troops con∣ducted by Haly Bassa of Aleppo, and by the Bassaes of Sylistria and Caire; and apprehending that these Troops were followed by the rest, delibe∣rated a-new upon the Enterprise; but the Duke represented to him many motives which made him believe the Army could not yet be come thither. He added, that if it were, he believed the Ground whereon they stood was so advanta∣geous, that they ought not to change their De∣sign, being the Imperial Army possessed all the Plain, the Danube on the right, and the Moun∣tains on the left, and that the Ground growing narrower towards the Enemies, they could not make use of a great body, though they had it; these reasons being approved, the Polish Army was divided. The King with a party of his Hussars, of his Foot, and of his best Horse, placed himself in the right, betwixt the Emperours Horse and his Dragoons. The Great General Jabloriski did the same in the left, and the rest of the Polish Army made a third Line; they march∣ed for half an hour in this Order. About nine a Clock they saw the Turks drawn up in the Plain before them. They moved justly, and by their firmness their Forces were judged equal with those of the Christians. Being come near the Troops that appeared, made a motion, put∣ting themselves into three Lines, leaving only two great squadrons on their right. They then came and charged the left of the Christian Ar∣my with much fierceness, and searching the Poles, they attack'd the Hussars, which the Great General Commanded.

At the same time the gross of the Turks, who were in the middle of the height, advanced to∣wards the adverse Foot, as if they would have charged them, and being come within half Musquet-shot, they declined to the left of the Christians, exposing their Flank to relieve their own men. The Duke, who was gon towards his Infantry, seeing this motion, ran along the Line of the Horse of the left Wing, and with all the party of the first Line, which had not yet charged, he himself advanced at the head of the Squadrons, and charged the Enemy in flank, which put them to a general rout, incapacita∣ting them to make head again. He ordered Dunewald to pursue with the whole first Line, and with all the Poles of the same Wing, who fol∣lowed them Pell-Mell to the very Gates of Bar∣kam, and the Marshes of Gran, where many of them were slain.

Whilst Count Dunewald chased the Enemy, the Duke caused the Army to advance in Bat∣talia towards Barcam. The King having seen the flight of the Turks, was come from the right Wing to the left, to complement the Duke; the Generals and Senators who accompanied him, did the same. Amongst the rest Jablorisky, the Grand General of Poland, in presence of all, avowed, that his People refusing to advance to sustain the Hussars, the readiness of Count Dune∣wald to succour him, and the Vigour of the Em∣perours Horse had repaired that fault, and could

not be sufficiently commended. And now in the disorder the Enemy was in, they resolve to at∣tack Barcam.

The King caused some of his Cossacks to ad∣vance, and the Duke added five Battalions of Starenberg, of Grana, and Baden, all under the conduct of Count Starenberg. This detachment was scarce ordered, when the Duke, who was approached to the Fort to inspect it, was adver∣tised, that the Bridge upon the Danube was bro∣ken by the precipitate flight of the first Run∣aways, and that the crowding in Barkam, and upon the side to the River, were so great, that they seemed to be packed upon each other. He hasted thither, and would lose no time upon such an occasion. He gave Prince Lewis of Ba∣den orders to dismount the Regiments of Dra∣goons, of Schults, Comfettein, and Castell, and to march to the Fort on that side to make a second Attack. The command was instantly executed, and having sent some parties of Foot by Water, and five pieces of Cannon charged with Car∣trages; he ordered that the Fort should be as∣saulted, whilst the great and small shot plyed their Vollies upon the Banks of the River. The Turks seeing themselves thus pressed on all sides, could not withstand the Attack, the place being forced, the Foot and Dragoons entering at the same time by the ways they attempted it.

The slaughter was terrible, though most of the defendants, to save themselves from the fury of the assailants, precipitated themselves into the Danube, some leap'd in with their Horses, others tried to pass by swimming, holding by the Mane and tailes of their Horses, or some plank or piece of the broken Bridge, and there were some who crept over the dead bodies which were held by the cordage and pieces of wood remaining where the breach was. This slaughter continuing long, the number of the dead was very great, all that part of the Danube near the shore, not being very rapid, being filled with them; all the surface of the River, where largest, being covered with cloaths, and the equipage of Men and Horses, and there did not escape above seven or 800 of all this multitude, who found their preservation in the king of a Redoubt which was at Barcam, where they had put themselves, and from whence they deman∣ded quarter, and had it.

The Town being garrisoned with Dutch and Poles, Count Staremberg, seeing these two Nati∣ons were ready to murther each other for the booty, removed the Imperialists, having only the Poles there, who awhile after burnt Barcam, and all the Pallisado's that enclosed it, because the Turks had placed the Heads of the Poles slain in the late Engagement upon the tops of them.

Count Tekely, who had orders from the Grand Visier to joyn with the Bassa of Buda at Barkam, was advanced upon the Mountains within two miles of it, but being informed by those he sent to discover what the Christians did, of what was passed, he retired with much diligence.

By Letters from Gran, as also by the relation of Prisoners, there were not 3000 men of all this detachment of 14000 Horse, and 1200 Ja∣nisaries saved. They were the Hower of their Army, commanded by the Bassa of Buda, Haly Bassa of Aleppo, the Bassa of Silistria, and some Aga's The booty was great, above six thou∣sand Horses being taken, and the Tymbals and the Baggage which the Poles had left, were re∣covered.

This Victoty did not only re-assure the Poles, but put the Male-contents into a despondency, and did so strongly increase the disorders in the Turkish Army, that the Grand Visier, unable to master them, was obliged to retire.

The next thing the Christians undertook, was the Siege of Gran, though the Duke had need of all his Reasons and elocution to perswade the King of Poland to it, but having at length con∣sented, and the Bavarian Forces being come up, three Batteries were forthwith raised; and ten great Guns were by force of men, as also eight Mortars drawn up the Mountains of Martin and Thomas, deserted by the Enemy. The Castle was strongly battered on the Gate, on the Buda side great quantity of Bombs were thrown in, and the shooting lasted all day. The Imperia∣lists advanced to the Ditch, and lodged there on the side of the Bavarian approaches. They advanced to the foot of the Wall, which lookt towards Barcam, and about five in the evening, some commanded Battalions of the Imperialists attack'd the City on the other extremity, and carried it without resistance; for as much as the Enemy having retired, contented themselves to defend it by their great firing from the Castle, from whence the very sills of the Houses are discovered.

The Imperialists being masters of the City, the Bavarians in the Night gained the foot of the Castle, where they fell to Mining, whilst the Imperialists leaped into the Mote, and lodged there. Several men were lost there by the de∣fendants Bombs, Granadoes, Stones, &c. which they continually threw amongst them, whilst they were covering themselves. The Cannon beginning to make a breach about Ten Clock, and the Miner at work, a Summons was sent in by a Turkish Prisoner, with offer of goods and life, if they would surrender the place before the day was ended. The besieged demanded till the morrow, which being refused, the firing of the Artillery, Musquets, and Bombs were re-doubled. They passed the Moat, made two Lodgments, by favour whereof they attacked the Miner in a second place on the Martinberg side. This advantage obliged the Turks to send an Officer about Eleven at Night to declare, that they accepted the offer which had been made them, demanding Hostages whilst the Ca∣pitulations were a making, and offering theirs.

The 27th, the Hostages being delivered, it was agreed, that the Garrison should march out with Arms and Baggage, and that it should be conducted in safety to Buda and Vicegrade; that the Artillery and Munitions of War and Victu∣als should remain in the place, and that the Turks should deliver up their Christian Pri∣soners.

The impression that the battel of Barcam had made; the vigor and readiness wherewith they had gained the foot of the Walls, the Grand Visier's retreat, the Bombs which were thrown without ceasing, into a place so full of People as this, had caused so much terror and so much confusion, that though there were above 4000 effective men in the Garrison, commanded by two Bassa's, a Bey, and many Officers, we have seen a place reduced in five days, which in the two former Sieges had held out several Months, with weaker Garrisons, against more numerous Armies.

The season being too far advanced for further action, the Allies returned home, and the Poles, together with the Imperialists marched into their Winter-Quarters.

In the mean time, the Grand Visier being come to Court, told the Grand Seignior the same things he had writ to him against the Bassa

of Buda, and perswaded him to approve of the rigor wherewith he had treated him. He also accused Count Tekely of having ill seconded him; and finally, he knew so well to justifie his conduct with his Master, that he hindered the Widdow of that Bassa, who was his Highness's Sister, to complain against him for so barbarous an action, and procured an Order to be sent her from the Sultan to go immediately to Adrianople without seeing him. When this Princess arri∣ved there, she found the Sultana Valide dead, which caused her a sensible displeasure; because she had relied much upon the credit of this Prin∣cess, who having a great aversion for Cara Mu∣stafa, would not have been wanting in counte∣nancing the vengeance she would take of this Minister; but she learn'd from Kisler Agasi, or the chief of the black Eunukes, that Sultana Valide had charged him upon her Death-bed, to tell the Grand Seignior upon his return to Adrianople, that Cara Mustapha had a design to make himself Emperour of the West, grounded upon a Prediction told him, that he should one day be Master of one of the greatest Empires of the World. But whether this Prediction were true, or that the Sultana Valide had invented it to destroy the Visier, the news of it did extremely comfort the Bassa of Buda's Widdow, who wait∣ed the return of the Sultan with impatience, to execute the design which she had against this Minister, and revenge the loss of her Husband by his death.

The season being far advanced, the Grand Seignior, leaving Kara Mustapha at Belgrade to take care of his Army, and the places in Hun∣gary, during the Winter quarter, returned to Adrianople.

As the Christians got every day some new ad∣vantages over the Turks, and that the Grand Visier did nothing to repell them, his secret Enemies, and principally the Kisler Agasi, and the Kaimacan, who was jealous of his greatness, took ocasion hence to decry the conduct of the Grand Visier unto their Master. At this time Count Tekely, who was accustomed to receive great Subsidies from the Port, and who had his Spies near his Highness, by whom he was faith∣fully advertised of all that happened, knowing that he had been rendered suspect to his High∣ness, and that there was no more mention of sending him Supplies as usual, did by his Let∣ters omit nothing for his justification, but to no purpose. His Letters did not disabuse the Grand Seignior, who entirely believing what he had received from Kara Mustapha at Belgrade, was perswaded that this Count was of Intelligence with the Imperialists. Tekely seeing no middle betwixt his ruine and his justification, took the most dangerous Party. He went Incognito to Adrianople, and having by the credit of Kisler Agasi, who was his particular friend, found means of admission to the Sultans presence, be∣fore whom, prostrated with his face upon the Earth, he declared to him that he brought him his Head, and that he would rather lose it, than be exposed to the calumny of his Enemies, and to the disgrace of his Protector. Tekely's boldness look'd well. The Grand Seignior gave ear to his reasons, and judged by the relation that he made him, that all the misfortunes that hap∣pened at the Siege of Vienna, and since, ought to be imputed to the ill conduct of his Visier. He permitted Tekely to return, assuring him of the protection he demanded, and engaged himself to send him such powerful Succours, that he should in a little time be in a condition to repair with advantage all the losses he had suffered.

And now they begin to make complaints a∣gainst the Visier, and the loss of Gran did not a little contribute to his ruine. The Janizaries, that the Visier's secret enemies had caused to as∣semble tumultuarily, and demand his Head, under pretence that he had abandoned their Companions in the Trenches at Vienna; and this was a killing blow, so that the death of Kara Mustapha was resolved in a Divan, which the Grand Seignior had caused to be assembled to that purpose.

This fatal Commission was given Chiaoux Bassa, and to Kapiglier Kiaia, who immediately took Post for Belgrade. They arrived there the 25th of December, and addressing themselves to the Aga of the Janizaries, they communicated the Emperours Orders to him, which implied that he should give them all necessary assistance. The Aga disposed such as depended on him to obey, and went with these two Officers into the Grand Visier's house. Cara Mustapha, who per∣ceived them from his Chamber, did quickly suppose that his Enemies had taken advantage of his absence to ruine him, and those that he saw coming were to execute the Arrest of his death. Some Officers, who owed him their for∣tune, being then with him, and having heard him say what he thought, proposed to him to refuse the Door to the Aga, and them that ac∣companied him: they represented to him that he was beloved by the Souldiers, and if he ap∣peared but in his defence, he would instantly see a number of brave men for his defence.

But this great Minister, whose life seemed odious to him after the affront which he recei∣ved before Vienna, and who knew well, he could but defer his death for few days, being incir∣cled with the Enemies of his Religion, who would not fail to profit by the division of his Troops, believed that by his last submission to his Highness orders, he ought to disabuse those who believed him little attach'd to the Law, or rather he found himself so irresolute in so pressing a danger, that the Sultans three Officers entered his Chamber before he had taken his last resolution. He endeavoured to hide the dis∣orders of his Soul, and after he had returned them their civilities, he asked the cause of their coming. The Aga taking the word, told him, that his Highness had sent for the Seal of the Empire, which he had entrusted him with, and shewed him the order in Writing. At the same time the Visier opening his bosom drew it out, which he presented to him with respect, asking whether they had any thing else to require from him? he was obliged to render the Standard, which he did in the same fashion; and having yet again demanded, whether they would have any thing else, the three Officers answered him only with tears, letting him at the same time see in writing the Buyurds or Command, where∣by the Grand Seignior would have his Head. Kara Mustapha was not affrighted, being already prepared for it. He only asked, if the might not be permitted to say his Prayers. The Offi∣cers answered him, that they had no orders to refuse him that consoiation. He ordered his People to retire, that he might pray with less distraction, and when he had finished, they re∣entered again. He then drew a Paper out of his bosom, which he gave to the Aga, to render it to his Highness. It is believed that it was a Billet, by which the Sultan promised him never to put him to death, which he would make no use of, judging it useless, being he was too far from the Grand Seignior to undrstand his in∣tensions. He then sat upon the brink of the So∣fa,

whereof he lift up the Carpet, to the end to be only upon the Plank, demanding he might be strangled by his own Executioner, which was granted. After a few Moments to dispose of himself, he called the Executioner, and told him he should be quick, and not let him lan∣guish; he said also, that the Grand Seignior would think on him after his Death. The Ex∣ecutioner having put the string about his Neck, he himself disentangled it, saying, it was not necessary they should hold his hands. As soon as he was dead, the Executioner cut off his Head, and flead it, filling the Skin with hacked Straw, which was put into a Box, and carried to Adri∣anople, and given to the Sultan, who received it without any great Emotion, as he was coming from hunting.

The Visiers Corps was carried out of his Chamber, and exposed under a Pavilion to be seen of all Men. At the same time they seised on his principal Officers, who were brought to Adrianople. Of these the Reiz Effendi was hang'd, Mauro Cordato his Interpreter put in the Castle of the seven Towers at Constantinople, having first been spoiled of his Money and Jewels.

There were found in the Treasury of this Minister, ten or twelve Milions in Money, Moveables and Jewels, which is very considera∣ble, if the prodigious Expences of Presents be con∣sidered; these Spoils, and those of some of the Visiers Officers, and of the Tefterder, who was likewise strangled, amounted to fourteen Milli∣ons, which came all into the Grand Seigniors Purse. He refused to consent that this Moneys should be employed to pay the Troops, and re∣establish the Affairs of Hungary, although all the Divan was of that Opinion. The Sultan would neither suffer them to open his Treasury, which is the great resource of the Ottoman Emperours, and replyed to them that represented to him the necessity of doing it, that they must make use of the accustomed Revenues, and if that did not suffice, it was for his Council to search out other ways to supply it. And yet he was pleased to give all the Visiers immoveables to his Chil∣dren. This Humour of his Highness, and the Difficulties which were foreseen to settle the Af∣fairs of the Empire, diminished the heat of such who might pretend to the Employment of Grand Visier. The Kisler Agasi, who was always in great Credit, and who fancied, though without any ground, that the Grand Seignior had thoughts of placing him in this Post, declared before hand, that he would not accept of this Office, know∣ing that he had not Capacity enough to bear the weight of it.

Solyman Aga Selietar, who was his Highnesses true Favorite, and who judg'd he should be al∣ways powerful enough whilst he had his Ma∣sters Favour, signified to the Sultan, who offer∣ed to make him Grand Visier, that all his Am∣bition was to please him, and that he esteemed more the waiting upon his Person, than to di∣vide his Cares betwixt his Prince and the State, as he should be obliged to do, if he accepted the charge wherewith he would honour him. So obliging a denyal augmenting the esteem and affection which the Grand Seignior had for him, disposed him to name Ibrahim Aga, who was Kaymacan, and formerly called Kara Kiaia, for this high Employment.

The Christians continuing their Progress in Hungary, obliged this new Grand Visier to as∣semble the Divan very often, to find a way to re-establish their Affairs. He proposed the ma∣king of a Peace with the Emperour, and to con∣tinue the Trevis which Kara Mustapha had vio∣lated without any lawful pretence, and to carry the War into Poland, to revenge themselves on King John, for the ill success of the Siege of Vi∣enna. But the Sultan, who had promised Count Tekely that he would not abandon him, was of a contrary sentiment. Kara Kiaia urging his Opinion with too much heat, the Sultan grew so angry with him, that he was judged lost, which gave room to that false report that ran of him that he was strangled, and that Kana Houglou Camaikan of Constantinople was put in his place.

Most of the Officers of the Garrisons being changed, the new Visier employed all his dili∣gence to raise such Forces against Spring, as might salve the disgraces of the last Campaign, which yet they could not compass, the People being dejected even to Consternation at so ma∣ny losses.

On the other side, the Christians having hap∣pily finished their Campaign, and taken their Quarters in Hungary, used great diligence to pro∣cure Moneys, to separate the Hungarians from the Port, and to make new Alliances.

There was but the Pope that could travel ef∣fectually in the first of these things, seeing the other Princes of the Empire had enough to do for themselves, as long as the differences with France were not accommodated, besides the Pro∣testants could obtain no advantage for their Re∣ligion.

To effect the second point, a general Act of Oblivion was published by the Emperours com∣mand, with pardon to all that would return to their Obedience, and Commissioners being sent to Presburg to receive their Submissions, very many of the Nobility, Counties, and Towns were restored to their Duty as at the beginning, though Tekely would not, and the chief Towns in upper Hungary for fear of him, did not as yet dare to declare themselves.

But the third design had better Success, for however the Czars of Muscovia would not give ear to the Emperours Invitation and Propositi∣ons of Alliance made him by his Ambassador Blomberg, yet the Venetians, shewing a great In∣clination to be revenged of the losses they had suffered by the Wars of Candy, easily consented to the accomplishment of the League between the Emperour, the King of Poland, and the Ve∣netians.

This Alliance was to be offensive; none of the concerned should treat separately upon any Conditions whatsoever; that this League shall tend to no other thing but to make War against the Turks; the Emperour and the King of Po∣land shall act by Land with all their Forces, and the Republick of Venice with a Naval Army at Sea, and a Land Army in Dalmatia; that the War be made by diversion, the Emperour shall endeavour to recover Hungary, the Poles Kaminiec, and all the Ʋkraine, and Venice all she has lost, &c.

Whilst this was in concluding, there came News to the Imperial Court, of a very great defeat the Cossacks had given the Turks and Tar∣tars, the Chieftains of the Tartars being both slain, and Haly Beg, who commanded the Turks, taken Prisoner, who, though he offered a hundred thousand Crowns for his Ransom, was slain by the quarrelling Cossack in the heat of their con∣test about him.

But now the Season did invite both sides into the Field, where the Christians were chiefly Aggressors. The Christian Army in the begin∣ning of June assembled at their general Rende∣vous betwixt Schinta and Shella, to the num∣ber

of thirty thousand Men, from whence, after some stay, they passed the Danube near Gran; it was believed that the design was formed against Newhausel, and the rather, because it had been so greatly streightned by General Mercy, who had block'd it up all the Winter, and reduced it to the Condition, as was supposed, of a voluntary surrender. But it was at length discovered that Buda was at the bottom of the Design, as a thing of greater Consequence, being therefore to leave no Place behind them, the Army was transpor∣ted to Vicegrade, a place scituate upon the Danube, having left their Baggage under the Cannon of Gran; and having without much labour ren∣dred themselves Masters of the City, the Turks that were in the Castle surrendered the next day, marching out to the number of seven hun∣dred and forty men. In the mean time, the Turks of Alba Regalis, and the Neighbour Garrisons, to the number of six thousand, unexpectedly at∣tack'd the Baggage at Gran, but were so rudely received, that having lost two hundred of their Men, and four Colours, they were forced to give back. Major General Halloweil of the Im∣perialists was slain in this Fight.

But the Turks, sollicitous for Newhausel, and finding they could not sufficiently relieve it with small Parties, resolved to attempt it with an Army, and being advanced as far as Vacia, the Duke resolved to oppose them. To this purpose he set forwards, and found them drawn up in Battalia upon the heights near the Town. The place was of difficult access, having on the left the Danube, and a large Morass, and the right secured by a Wood. The Duke having embat∣telled his men, moved directly towards the Ene∣my, and about Eleven of the Clock passed the Morass, without any great opposition, till being come upon the heights, they were then charged with great fury, but the Turks not being able to break them the first time, they bravely at∣tacked them the second, and third time; but with like success, still repelled, especially the third time with great loss, and forced to save themselves by flight. The Foot saved them∣selves in the Castle, but were forced to surren∣der at discretion, after three hours resistance. Novigrade was hereupon quitted by the Turks, and as soon possest by the Imperialists.

This Victory animated the Christians to pro∣secute their march to Pest,* 3.1 whither being come, they cast a great number of Bombs into the Town, with that success, that the fire taking in several places of it, frightned the Garrison so, that taking their best moveables with them, they fled into Buda, after they had also reduced some Houses in the Town to ashes, and fired the Bridge behind them. But the Christians taking possession of Pest, quenched the fire, repaired the fortifications, and battered Buda with the Artillery they found in the place.

Hitherto fortune had been so favourable to the Imperialists,* 3.2 that they began to think no∣thing insuperable to their courage. This opi∣nion made them pass the Danube again, and un∣dertake the Siege of Offen, or Buda, the Capital of the Kingdom, sometimes the Residence of the Kings of Hungary, and now of the Bassa's, that govern that wealthy Kingdom with no less authority. After some ruffling and skirmishes, the City was invested, and the Suburbs taken without any great opposition. The Turks like∣wise quitted St. Gerards Hill, and the besiegers began to batter the Walls with their Artillery.

The Turks abroad were not idle, for having got twenty thousand Men together, they were resolved to attempt the relief of Buda. But the Christians having left all their Foot, with what Horse was necessary to continue the Siege, they marched with the rest of the Cavalry, one thousand Foot under the command of Count Aversberg, and two thousand five hundred Hus∣sars of Count Esterhasis. The Duke marched all Night to find out the Enemy, who, though well trenched, at sight of the Christians came out of their Camp, and embattell'd themselves for their defence. The dispute lasted near four hours, the Turks making several motions to gain the Flanks of the Enemy, which being per∣ceived, the Christians used all possible diligence to prevent them, and engaging at length, after a sharp fight, the Infidels being disordered, were put to flight, and so closely pursued, that not only their Camp and Cannon were taken, but at least four thousand of them slain, and the great Standard, the badge of the Grand Visier's dignity also surprised.

After this Victory, the Duke returning to the Siege, summoned the place, but received for an∣swer, that the Governour had in the presence of his Messengers caused forty Christian Slaves to be hewed in pieces, saying, he wished he could do as much to all the Christian Army. In re∣venge of this, the Christians assaulted the place, but in vain, though upon a second attempt they carried the lower Town, with their Swords in their hands, notwithstanding the opposition they found was great. They raised a Battery there of twenty four Cannon, and seventeen Mortars, from whence, as also St. Gerards hill, they battered the City. Nor were the besieged idle, who made a brave sally upon the Besiegers, wherein they slew some hundreds of them, with several considerable Officers, besides the wounded.

The Christian Army beginning to want For∣rage, they made a Bridge to pass to the Isle of St. Margaret, from whence they might be the better provided with all things. Many were the attempts, the batteries, the sallies, and endea∣vours on both sides. The Christians endeavou∣red to hinder the Turks, though in vain, from watering at the Danube. The Christians sprung a Mine by the great Tower, which did indeed take effect, but it was found that the Turks were too well provided to hazard an assault. About mid-August, the Governour, or Visier of Buda, Kara Mehemet, was kill'd with a shot he received in his face, a Person very brave, and very know∣ing. Ephraim Bassa succeeded him in the Go∣vernment, but did not enjoy it long, being like∣wise slain with a Cannon Bullet, so that the Chief command was devolved upon the Aga of the Janizaries.

As the attack was vigorous, so the defence was brave, the Turks continually vexing the Christians with their Alarms and Sallies, who on the other side continued their approaches with great resolution, but their Foot being much spent, it was judged advisable not to hazard a General assault, before the Bavarian Forces, which were daily expected, were come up.

In the mean time the Serasquier Bassa formed a design to make a diversion some other way, in order to which he marches towards the fron∣tiers of Croatia, where General Lesley was cam∣ped, who had besieged Virovitza in July, beaten the relief designed for their succour, and there∣upon had the place surrendered to him upon composition. Having now notice of the Sera∣squier's design, he went and posted himself within half a League off his Camp, near a Bridge that was lay'd over the Danube at Turanowitz. A while after the Turks approached, who charged

with great fury eight hundred Croats, newly come to the Imperial Camp, but with their ac∣customed misfortune. They however returned immediately to the fight, and forced the Croats to retire, leaving them three Standards for prise, so that being animated with this advantage, they would attempt more, and attacked the Imperi∣alists in their Post; but they were so ill received, that they were obliged to retire with the loss of five hundred men, which were killed upon the place. The Christians lost two hundred.

Though this Siege, for the Greatness and Fame of it, deserves to be described in all its par∣ticulars, the Approaches, the Attacks, the Mines, the Battels, the Batteries, the Breaches of the Christians being carried on with so much Va∣lour and Constancy, that it amazed the wonder∣ing World; yet the Greatness of the Garrison, the Scituation and Strength of the Place, the re∣iterated Succours that were brought in, a potent Army commanded by a Seraskier, within the noise of their Guns, yea, oft-times their view; a vigorous and intrepid Courage in the Defen∣dants, frequent and furious Sallies, Counter∣mines, and the advance of a wet Season so fa∣vourable to them, rendred all the Endeavours of the Besiegers fruitless, and forced them to a Retreat.

The Duke of Bavaria had indeed brought with his Person, a considerable recruit to the Impe∣rialists, and they performed all that Courage could suggest; but being the fatal moment of the reducing of this Capital City of the King∣dom was not yet come, we will transmit the History of it till then, when the same great Atchievements were in a manner acted over again, and indeed by the same Generals on the side of the Christians, but with better fortune.

The Siege had lasted from the fourteenth of July, till the first of November, at which time the Christians having transported their Baggage, their sick, and some pieces of Artillery to the Isle of St. Andrew; the Army sending their great Cannon, their Ammunition, and the rest of their Baggage by Water, for want of draught-Horses, though well convoyed, followed them∣selves in a Body uninterrupted, and marched to their Winter Quarters, the Bavarians into up∣per Hungary, and the Imperialists into both the upper and lower Hungary, Bohemia, Silesia, &c. ac∣cording to their Repartitions.

The Turks attempted nothing upon the Ar∣my in their retreat, but brought near a thousand Prisoners, which were left in the Isle of St. Mar∣garet, into the City, not singly triumphing for so signal a deliverance.

Such was the end of this bloody Siege, where, following the common Opinion, the Emperour lost twenty thousand Men, and amongst them a great number of Officers. Of those of most note were the Counts of Altheim, two of the Sta∣rembergs, James and Lewis, Carlowitz, Richtari, Ho∣ken-Zollern, Furstenburg, Nassau, Durheim, Chri∣minz, and the young Counts of Harrah, and great quantity of others.

The Turks recovered their Garrisons of Pest and Vacia, without any great difficulty, but in exchange the Count of Zober took the Castle of Suran near Newheusel.

The Republick of Venice had a more fortu∣nate Campaign.* 3.3 Their Doge or Prince being dead, Marco Antonio Justiniano being elected Duke in his place, the Senate sent orders to their Se∣cretary Capello, at the Ottoman Port immedi∣ately after the conclusion of the Alliance made with the Emperour and Poland, to declare War against the Turks, and to save himself as well as he could, which he did; for having scarce finished his Declaration, he retired from Con∣stantinople in the habit of a Sea-man, and embar∣ked himself upon a French Ship. But two of his Domesticks, and six other servants, had the misfortune to be taken, whilst the Merchants of his Nation took Sanctuary in the French Em∣bassadour's Palace. The Kaimacan of Constanti∣nople would search whether Capello was not there also, but the Ambassadour answered him, if he came to re-search there without express orders from the Grand Seignior, he should repent it, which so discomposed him, that after some ex∣cuses, he proceeded no further.

The Council choosing their great Officers, made Morosini Captain General, Mocenigo Pro∣curer General of Dalmatia; the Prince of Parma General of the Infantry, &c. General Strozoldo passed out of the Emperour's service, to that of this Common-wealth.

The Morlacks did likewise, for the most part, embrace the Party of the Venetians, holding the Turks in perpetual Alarms, making oft-times very considerable Booty, perpetually pestering them with their ravagings and excursions.

The General Rendezvouz of the Venetian Fleet was at Corfu, where the Gallies of the Pope, of Malta, and of Tuscany joyning with them, consisting in all of forty-six Gallies, six Gallias∣ses, thirty-three Men of War, besides other smaller Vessels, manned with above twenty thousand Foot, and five or six hundred Horse. A General Council of War being held in pre∣sence of all the Chief of the Auxiliary Squa∣drons, it was resolved to attempt the Island of St. Maure, in pursuance whereof, arriving before the Island about the 20th of July, the Army en∣tred the Port of Dameta, on the East side of the Island, where also they made their descent. Seignior Monetta landed first with one hundred and fifty Men, being followed by General Stro∣zoldo, with two Venetian Regiments, the Popes, and the Infantry of Malto, the rest of the Vene∣tian and Duke of Tuscany's Forces landing on the West side. Having taken their Posts, the Generalissimo sent a Summons to them in the Fort, to surrender it, which they with contempt refusing, the Christians began to batter the Town from their Gallies and Galliasses, whereby the houses and fortifications of the City were greatly endamaged, as also a Mosque, which was ruined; and however the Turks were not wanting in their defence, yet they would hin∣der the Christians to lodge in the Suburbs, and to raise Batteries, which did greatly prejudice the Walls, besides that the Bombs did very great harm in the City. The first of August, a great Breach was made in the Wall, one of their Bulwarks being much ruined, and four of their Pieces of Cannon rendred useless to the Besieged; besides, the Town flamed in several parts, being fired by the Bombs; by favour of which advantages the Venetians advanced their approaches so well, that they began already to fill the Ditch, and making every thing ready for a general assault. Things being at this pass, General Morosini, by an unaccustomed kind of Clemency, sent them a second Summons, which they accepting off, hung out towards evening a white Flag, and about one in the Morning, sent three Deputies, to notifie they were content to surrender, upon condition they might carry all their goods with them, but they could obtain no more, than to march out with their Fami∣lies, and what they could carry. Hostages were next Morning delivered on both sides, and all the Slaves were released, save that they were

obliged to serve as Sea-men in the Gallies of the Common-wealth for a year. The Garrison with their Army, seven hundred in number, marched out that evening by the West Port, and the Venetians entred by the breach into the City,* 3.4 where they found store of Provision, and eighty Pieces of Ordinance, twenty whereof had the Arms of St. Mark upon them. During the time of the Siege, which lasted seventeen days, the Christians lost four-hundred men, and the Turks near three hundred.

And thus this Nest of Pirates, (the Leucade of the Ancients) about seventy miles round, and well peopled, and in the possession of the Turks ever since Mahomet the second's time, was re-taken in less than three Weeks, with so inconsiderable a loss. The General caused the Mosques forthwith to be re-consecrated, and Te Deum to be sung in them for so happy a Vi∣ctory, which was also celebrated in Venice with great magnificence.

After the fortifications of this place were re∣paired, and the Garrison provided with all ne∣cessaries, the Government of it being given to Laurence Venier, as extraordinary Provider, and to Phillip Parictz in ordinary, both Gentlemen of Venice, the General chose two thousand Vene∣tians, the remainder of those which were in a condition to march, by reason of the manifold sicknesses that reigned amongst the Souldiery, and dispatched them with Collonel Angelo, to assemble all the Grecians he could get together. and transported himself to the haven of Pettala, in expectation of the said Collonel's enterprise. He went thence, and ancred in the haven or Port of Dragomestro, where landing with two thousand Venetians, and one thousand of the Auxiliaries, he joyned himself with fifteen or sixteen hundred Grecians. These Troops rava∣ged the Country, chased the men which Saban Bassa, Governour of Prevezza, had posted to observe the Christians. Having allured the said Bassa into the field, burnt some Villages, and pillaged the Country five days together, they re-imbark'd at Pettala, and sailed thence to the Haven of Dameta. There, at a Council of War, the resolution of attacking Prevezza was taken, it being the only place that covered the Island of St. Maur, being some twelve miles distant from it. In order to this design, the Ge∣neral sent five Gallies, and six Galliasses towards the Castles called the Gomenizze, within sight of the Fortress, to oblige the Turks to divide their Forces, which also happened; for upon a sup∣position that the Christians would attempt the Towers, they sent most of their Men thither: The Army parted from Dameta the 20th of Sep∣tember, and came to anchor that evening at the mouth of the Gulph of Arta or Ambracia, that City being famous for the Residence of King Pyrrhus, and its Gulf, for the Victory of Augustus against Marc Anthony.

The next day the Captain Monetta, who was come with twenty four Barks and Brigantines, landed his Troops, being assisted by the ap∣proach of the Gallies, which hindred the Turks from daring to appear upon the shore, before the Venetians were drawn up into Battalia by General Strozoldo, and had forced five hundred Spahis, who came to charge them, to retire. They took the Castle without difficulty, and posted themselves upon a height which com∣manded the City. The General thereupon sum∣moned the place, but the Officer who command∣ed in chief in the absence of Saba Bassa, refused the Letter and Messenger, shooting at the later, upon confidence of being relieved by his Go∣vernour. Several Mortars and Cannon were landed, and Batteries being raised, the place was sorely canonado'd, in so much that all the Ene∣mies Pieces but one were dismounted. The twenty fourth, they carried their Approaches into the Moat, and by Favour of the Obscurity of the Night, carried their Mine under the great Tower. The twenty eighth they made a Lodg∣ment in the Ditch, and the Breach being very large,* 3.5 Order was given for the Assault as soon as the Mine had played; but the Turks, sensible of their Danger, prevented it by hanging out a Flag of Truce. They demanded the same Con∣ditions with them at St. Maur, though but thir∣ty of the principal were suffered to go out with Arms and Baggage, the rest being only allowed what they could carry about them. There were found in this place forty six pieces of Can∣non, and much Provision. The Winter ad∣vancing apace, the Auxiliaries returned to their several Homes, and the Venetians to their Isles to pass the Season there.

In Dalmatia the Venetians happily ended their Campania with the taking of Narenta.* 3.6

The King of Poland did not take the Field this year before mid-August, after the Troops which had been last year in Hungary, and a par∣ty of Brandenburgs had joyned his Army. He took a review of his Army near Buzac, from whence he sent a strong detachment to invest Jastowitz but two miles off, whither he also came towards Evening with the rest of his Army,* 3.7 and summoned the place; but the Commander having answered, that the place being intrusted to him by the Grand Seignior, he would keep it to the last Extremity; but he was not as good as his word, for after having been battered two days, the Turks demanded a Parley. Hostages were given on both sides, and the Articles quickly signed, according to which the Garrison march∣ed out with their Arms, to the number of five hundred men. The King turned hence towards Swaniec, near the Niester, over which he caused a Bridge to be lay'd, and his Army to pass it. But he quickly repassed it again, upon the ad∣vice he received, that thirty thousand Tartars had passed this River, with design to make an irruption into Poland. His Majesty going in quest of them, had the luck to cut four hundred of them in pieces, but he could not ingage them in a formal battel, being they stayed no where, for this reason, and the season being passed,* 3.8 he resolved to send his Army into Winter-Quarters.

The successes of the Cossacks last year in De∣cember, which we have already mentioned, en∣couraged them with their General Kunincky, be∣times in the Spring, to go in quest of new Ad∣ventures, and being reinforced with Moldavians and Walachians, they marched towards Stravico, where the Danube disgorges it self into the black Sea, but being assailed by the Hospodar Duka, they were obliged to retire, and their General fled out of the Field with the Horse, but the In∣fantry standing firm, recovered the day, routed the Turks and Tartars, took Jas,* 3.9 the Hospodar's Residence, and himself Prisoner. But not be∣ing satisfied with their General Kunicky, they deposed him, and put Mohila into his place; and however that afterwards the old General was restored by the intercession of the King of Poland, and that the new had but a subaltern command under him, yet the Cossacks mortally hating him, they at length assassinated him, and gave the entire command to Mohila, after which they still continued their excursions, without ingaging before any strong Place.

The Ottoman Empire had been in no small distraction before the relief of Buda, and that seeming in some sort to compensate their loss at Vienna,* 3.10 they at least made use of it as an incen∣tive to raise the well-nigh desponding spirits of their People. It had been given out that the Grand Seignior himself would in Person come into the field, at least to Belgrade, to countenanee his Armies, though he was pleased to remain at Adrianople; and being the Forces he had or∣dered from the several Provinces of the Em∣pire were defective in the numbers he expect∣ed, he caused several of their Leaders to be strangled. The Troops of Asia did likewise mutiny, which so retarded his preparations, that the Christians got into the Field before him, and necessitated him to a defensive War. The Rendezvouz of his Forces was at Belgrade, from whence they passed by the Bridge of Esseck to Buda, whose fortifications they took care to re∣pair, for fear lest the Enemy might attempt a second Siege, placing twelve thousand men there in Garrison, with Victuals and Ammunition for its defence. The numerous Hoards of the Tar∣tars, which never failed to attend their Con∣quests, refused now to march, the Cham having sent the Grand Seignior word, that he could spare none of his Troops this Summer, having him∣self need of them, to secure his Country against the invasion of the Cossacks.

Newheusel had been block'd up all the Win∣ter by the Christians, under the command of Collonel Heusler, so that most of the attempts for its relief from Buda, Agria, and other of their Garrisons, proved fruitless. The Turks seeing no good to be done with small Detachmnts, drew a great Body of Men together, betwixt Pest and Vicegrade, and having provided a great Convoy of Provisions, resolved to attempt the relief of the place, which occasioned Collonel Heusler to be daily re-inforced with new Troops; who, ten thousand strong, posted his Men a∣long the River Gran, having taken care to se∣cure all the Fords and passages of it. His num∣bers daily increasing, the Ottomans who were gathered together betwixt Pest and Vacia, having intelligence of it, retired, having sent the Provi∣sions, designed for the relief of Newheusel, back to Buda, fearing they should be attack'd by the Imperialists, if they stay'd there.

The Christian Army, composed of the Im∣perial Troops, and their several Allies, being much more forward than the Turks, had ren∣dezvouzed, and were now encamped betwixt Newheusel and Barcam, where, upon the Duke of Lorrain's arrival, it was resolved at a Council of War to attack Novigrade, to cut off by that means the communication betwixt Buda and Newheusel, and afterwards formally to besiege Newheusel. But he afterwards altered his mind, being it might take up too much time to besiege Novi∣grade, by reason of the distance, and would but little contribute to the Siege of Newheusel. Be∣sides, this last place was represented very defe∣ctive, through their wants and distempers.

Newheusel the Oywar of the Hungarians, is a large Hexagon,* 3.11 well bulwork'd and moated, the Plain about being Moorish and Fenny. The River Newtra runs within Pistol-shot of it, fur∣nishing the Town-Ditch with its Water, by a cut or trench, which conveys it into it. The resolution of attacking this important place being taken,* 3.12 it was invested by the Imperial Army, the lines of Circumvallation were made, and a resolution was taken to attack the place with vigour and conduct. Two lines of ap∣proaches were advanced towards two Bastions; that to the right by the Imperialists, and they of Lunebourg; and the other by the Imperialists, and the Bavarian Troops; the one commanded by the Princes of Hanovre, and Croy, byturns, and the other by Count Serini, with each three Ma∣ster Generals to assist them. The same night the Trenches were opened by three thousand Foot, and the Approaches carried on seven hun∣dred paces. Those on the Bavarian side towards the Mosque were enlarged and deepened, so that three Men might pass a-brest, and be covered. On the Imperialists side, the Duke caused two Batteries to be raised, both on the right of his Approaches, whereon they worked the whole Night; and though the Enemy continued to shoot their Cannon without ceasing, there were but very few killed or wounded. In short, the Approaches on both sides were carried on with such care, and industry, and courage, the Duke seldom leaving the Trenches till very far in the Night, but assisting and encouraging the Soul∣diery by his presence and authority, that maugre all the brave opposition of the Garri∣son, and their perpetual firing and sallies, the works were continued to the very Mote on both sides, strengthned not only with Lines of Com∣munication, with Redoubts, and with multiplied Batteries, but the Water also began to be drained out of the Ditch, by a Canal made for the purpose. The Besieged seeing themselves so sorely pressed, amongst others made a Sally a∣bout three a Clock, with two hundred Men, and surprised a Redoubt, wherein there were three hundred of the Suabian Troops, who to∣gether with their Officers were all cut to pieces. The Turks were so joyed with this success, that they testified it by a consort of Musick, after their mode, that Night. The Besiegers had endea∣voured to pass the Ditch in Boats, and so carry over their Minery, but the said Boats were sunk by the Defendants, and many slain; and now they begin to fill the said Moat with Faggots, and Sacks of Wool, and several Galleries were in making for the securer passage, but they were often burnt and broke by the Besieged, who o∣mitted nothing in their defence. They set fire on the Bavarians Gallery with their Arrows, at the sharp ends whereof they had fastned a mix∣ture of Sulphur and Pitch, which did not only burn it, but communicating its flames to the neighbouring Battery, burnt it quite down, with the Carriages of four of their battering Pieces, notwithstanding all the diligence and care to the contrary.

It was now the beginning of August, when the Besieged made a brisk Sally upon them that worked in the advanced Posts over against the Gate of Gran, killed fifty and hurt many, among which was Gallenfels Lieutenant Collonel, Puge∣relli a Captain, and several other Officers. The disorder was so great, that the Dukes of Bavaria and Lorrain ran thither, the latter wounding sorne of the Run-aways to stay them, and ill treating their Officers for their negligence. Collonel Burgstorf was killed the Night following in the Approaches, and Count Souches dangerously wounded in his Neck. The Besieged had filled up the Canal which the Christians had made to drain their Moat, but it was opened again. And now the Approaches, the Galleries, and fil∣ling the Ditch had been carried on with such violence, that the Cannon of the Town were well-nigh all dismounted, and the infinite num∣bers of Bombs and Carkasses which had been thrown into it, had well-nigh consumed it. The Besieged had indeed made new Retrenchments in the attack'd Bastions, where they had re-moun∣ted

their Cannon, and used them with success: but,

The Breach which the Christians had made was great, and the Gallery was carried over. The Moat was filled equal with the largeness of the Breach, and the Mines were a compleating, the Traverses of the Ditch were much enlar∣ged, so that the Souldiers might go in a large front to the assault. And yet they finish another Battery upon the brink of the Moat, where they planted twenty-four Pieces of Cannon of twenty four pound Ball, to make the Breach yet larger and easier. And now all things being prepared for the assault, they were hindred for two or three days by the great Rains.

In the beginning of this Month, the Bassa had desired a Parley, but demanded, in case of sur∣render, that he might march away, not only with their Arms, but all sorts of Ammunition and Cannon, and take with him all the Chri∣stian Slaves, &c. which conditions the Duke would not hearken to. The Bassa was indeed animated by hopes of relief from the Seraskier, who, he knew, was preparing for it, and had already in order to a diversion besieged Gran, which obliged the Duke of Lorrain with the Ele∣ctor of Bavaria, and forty thousand men, to rise and go and meet him, leaving eleven thousand Foot and five thousand Horse, with fifty-eight Pieces of Cannon, and eighteen Mortars, to con∣tinue the Siege under the command of Count Caprara, Marshal General of the Field, and the Prince of Croy, General of the Artillery.

But to return to Newheusel, the fatal 19th. of August being come, a resolution was taken to assault the Town at Eleven of the Clock, to which end two Mines were sprung that morn∣ing, one at the North Bastion, and the other up∣on the neighbouring Curtain, which, though they had not their wished effect, which was to ruine some retrenchments of the besieged, yet they did much facilitate the passage, rendering the ascent more easie, so that it was resolved to assault the place at eight a clock, to this pur∣pose three thousand were ordered for the attack in two places, to each fifteen hundred, which were supported by a Reserve of two thousand. The Imperialists, had the Van on both sides. Count Sherffenberg commanded the right, being followed by them of Lunenberg and Suabia, and Lieutenant Collonel Samoraski the left, with the Troops of Colen, Bavaria and Franconia. Being thus prepared, they fired from all their Batte∣ries, and showred in their Granado's and Bombs from nineteen Mortars, with that impetuousness, that they put them within into such a conster∣nation, that for some time they durst scarce ap∣pear. During this Tempest, Count Sherffenberg first enter'd, and posting himself upon the Ba∣stion, the Sieur Rummel about the same, pushing at the new breach; the besieged were forced to give way on all sides, and retreating upon a Cavalier of their Retrenchments, did now the second time lift up a white Flagg, demanding quarter, but in vain; for the Christians rushing on, put all they met to the Sword; this rendred the rest so desperate, that four hundred of them precipitated themselves into the Town-Ditch, who were all destroyed by the Horse, so that of all the Garrison which was yet twelve hundred at the beginning of the assault, scarce two hun∣dred were saved. Hassan Bassa the Governour, desperately wounded in the head and breast, was brought to the General, and some ten more of the chief Officers were saved; but the Governor dyed two days after of his wounds.* 3.13 This Hassan was a Renegade, Native of Bohemia, though a man of extraordinary great parts and resolution.

There were found in the place eighty Pieces of Ordnance, and a great quantity of Ammuni∣tion and Provision, so that the perpetual noise of their wants was a fable, the Governour having always a great Magazin of Victuals, as well as Ammunition, which he did not think fit to ex∣pose before the Siege. Of the Christian Slaves there were but forty remaining, the Turks ha∣ving consumed the rest in their works, exposing them still where the greatest danger was. And although the Besiegers did scarce lose one hun∣dred in the storm, yet it is supposed, that during the whole Siege, the number of their slain did at least equal, if not surmount that of their Ene∣mies, yet with this difference, that the Turks lost all, and they but an inconsiderable part of a po∣tent Army: excepting the Prince of Wirtemberg, greatly lamented by the good and brave, and some other considerable Officers.

The Seraskier, not imagining the fate of New∣heusel so near, having with great industry ga∣thered a considerable Army, estimated betwixt fifty and sixty thousand strong, resoved to at∣tempt the relief of it, in order to which he would try the way of diversion,* 3.14 as less hazar∣dous, and upon that account marches to Gran,* 3.15 and though that very day of his arrival an ad∣ditional reinforcement of five hundred men, sent thither by the Duke of Lorrain, got into the Gar∣rison, yet he caused the Trenches to be opened, and began to attack the place with his Cannon and Mortars, from Batteries raised on St.George and St.Thomas hills. They also attackt the low∣er Town, but were repulsed with the loss of two or three hundred men. Several other attempts were made upon the Out-works, but with loss to the Undertakers, who understanding that the Enemy advanced, grew more remiss, possessing themselves of all the Hills by which the Chri∣stians might attack them, and thereupon quitted the Siege.

On the 7th of August, the Duke of Lorrain, with forty thousand men, passed the Danube, up∣on a Bridge near Comorra, and arrived the 12th at a Village that was burnt, where he found the Turks, who had abandoned the Siege of Gran, very advantageously posted, having Mountains on each side, covered with thick Woods, and a Morass before them, which reached to the Danube. Upon the arrival of the Christian Army, they skirmished near the Morass, where several were killed and hurt on both sides. The following Night the Christian Army camped in Battalia, and continued so the 13th, but the Turks alarm'd them about noon, and skirmished all the day with the Christians right Wing, where the Hungarians were, many being slain and wounded on both sides. About noon the Duke comman∣ded some Pieces of Cannon to be planted on a Hill behind his Men, from whence they shot, and the Turks did the same with two great Pieces, from a height where the Janizaries were. The 14th, the Turks advanced their Camp to the very Morass, upon Mountains opposite to our advanced Guards, where they made three Batteries with great Cannon, shooting into our very Camp.

The 15th, a Polish Slave escaped out of the Turkish Camp, and gave advice, that the Seras∣kier, Ibrahim Bassa, was perswaded, that the Christian Army did not exceed twenty thousand, and thought or a retreat, so that he might easily rout them, if he suddenly fell upon them with his that was sixty thousand strong. Upon this advice, the Duke and the other Generals resol∣ved to feign a Retreat, and then, by drawing

the Enemy beyond the Morass, find a place to fight with them in a pitch'd Battel.

The same day the Turks advanced towards a place in the Morass where they might pass with the Horse, and took Post also in another, where they might make a Bridge for the Foot. As the Christians had already resolved to march the day following very early, towards the Bridge of Boats at Vyfali, they let flie some Guns only to amuse the Enemy. In the mean time the Orders for the march of the Army were given in the following manner. First, that the Bag∣gage should part that evening. The left Wing having the Avaunt-Guard, followed by that of the right. Secondly, that the Army should be ranged in Battalia before day, and march as the place would permit; the two Wings each in two Lines, but if the way would oblige them to file, that then they should begin by the left Wing, and enlarge themselves as the ground did permit, into their first order of Battel.

That the second line should have the Avaunt-Guard commanded by Count Dunewalt, which was to be followed by the first line in the same manner. At the right of the first line Count Styrum was to march upon the Mountains (which he had viewed the day before) with his Regi∣ment, the Dragoons of Luneburg, and all the Hussars, except those of Zoborra, with some Field∣pieces. That the Fauconets should march before the first line, and every Regiment with its Field∣pieces, as usual. And finally, that the Squadrons and the Battalions posted on the little Mountain on this side the Morass, as also those on the Moun∣tain to the right, commanded by Major Gene∣ral Tungen, should march at the sound of the Tymbals.

About ten at Night they had News that the Turks were passing the Morass,* 3.16 whereupon all the Generals took Horse, Lorrain in the right, and the Elector of Bavaria in the left, and all being in order, they began to march at the sound of their Trumpets, Tymbals, and Drums, which was continued till the Turks by Favour of the Night charged their left Wing, where∣upon the whole Army facing about, they mar∣ched to succour their engaged Troops, which done, they continued advancing, notwithstand∣ing the cries and howlings of the Turks, and their continual Skirmishing till it was break of day, when a great Mist covered the whole Field, that nothing could be discerned. Both sides made use of this accident, ranging their Armies to their uttermost Advantage.

After seven in the Morning, the Sun having dispell'd the Mist, the Turks advanced upon the Christians, with the noise of their Drums and horrible Cries, discharging some Cannon upon their right Wing, charged it with great fury, but they were repulsed; the same happended on the Mountain where Tungen commanded, who was hurt there. At the same time the Turks attacked with their greatest force, and principal∣ly their Foot, the heights on the Christians right where Count Styrum was, but he was so season∣ably succoured by some Imperial Battalions and other Troops of the second line, that the Turks were forced to retire, being indeed chased and repelled in all the parts of the Army. Being fled by the Morass, the way they came, they seemed to make head again in their Camp, but upon the advance of the Christians, who passed the Morass with their Foot and Horse, the terror and consternation was so great amongst the Tur∣kish Souldiers,* 3.17 that it was impossible for the Se∣rasquier, notwithstanding all his endeavour to perswade his Men to oppose the passage of the Morass. They also abandoned their Camp, Arms, Cannon, and other Instruments of War to the Pursuers, besides forty Ensigns and some two hundred Prisoners which were taken. The Serasquier was hurt in his Leg, and having left five thousand upon the place, secured the rest by a timely retreat. The two Armies separa∣ting after the fight, the Christians went back to Comorra, in order to their prosecution of the Siege of Newheusel: and the Serasquier having rallied his Forces, and punished with strangling some of his chief Officers, who had not well behaved themselves in the Battel of Gran, and passed the Danube, declaring he would relieve Newheusel whatever it cost, but soon after he received the news, as the Christians had at Comorra, that the place was taken by assault.

The Serasquier however having formed a new train of Artillery of twenty Pieces, which he took out of Buda, and being re-inforced with several fresh Troops, he marched towards Vac∣cia, incamping betwixt that place and Pest, but hearing of the approach of the Christian Army, he abandoned Novigrade and Vaccia, taking the Cannon and Ammunition with him that was there, demolishing the said places, and setting fire to them when he left them. He also ruined the Country about Pest, and having sent a De∣tachment to re-inforce the Garrison of Agria, he repassed the Dunube with the rest of his Army at Buda.

And now the Turks do not seem averse from Peace, the Serasquier having sent an Aga to the Duke of Lorrain with a Letter, wherein he ac∣quainted his Highness, that he had full power from the Grand Seignior to treat and conclude a Peace, which he conjures him to promote by offers of great advantage, as abandoning Count Tekely, and delivering of the three Hostages, which were in the Grand Seignior's hands. But the Duke answered him, that he had no Orders to treat of Peace, and that a Victorious Army was not to be amused with such Proposals, but that he would acquaint his Imperial Majesty with the Serasquier's desire.

The Serasquier having passed the Danube, the few Tartars he had, not exceeding six thou∣sand, left him and returned home. The Bassa's of Agria, Temiswar and Waradin were sent back, with the Troops under their command, and went home to their respective Governments, the Serasquier with the rest of his Army posting himself betwixt Buda and Alba-Regalis to observe the Christians motion.

The Imperial Army had advanced in quest of the Turks as far as Vaccia, but hearing that the Ottoman Army was separated in several Bodies, and marched as above, as also towards the Frontiers of Styria and Croatia; the Duke resolved likewise to send four thousand men to re-inforce Count Lesley, and being the Forrage was destroyed, to return, having ordered a De∣tachment of five Regiments of Foot, one of Cuirasiers, and two of Dragoons and Croats, to march unto uppper Hungary, where Count Caprara was to command in Chief.

The Serasquier had made several other At∣tempts for Peace, but the Emperour refusing pasports to his Aga, those overtures vanished. There had also been an Armenian sent in the be∣ginning of this year with overtures of Peace, but he was sent back with this Answer; That the Emperour will not enter into any Negotiation of Peace, but joyntly with the King of Poland, and Republick of Venice; insomuch that finding all his Endeavours for a Treaty fruitless, he re∣passed the Bridge of Esseck, sending part of his

Forces towards Zigeth, and the rest towards Sla∣vonia and Bosoria, whereby he also defeated Count Lesleys Design upon Possega.

To all the Miseries of War was added that of the Plague, which raged much at Constantinople, which, together with the accompt they had of the loss of Newheusel, and the other ill Successes of the Ottoman Army in Hungary, Morea, and in∣deed every where, had filled not only that Ci∣ty, but the Empire with Consternation and Tu∣mult; for the Janizaries, as is usual in all great Misfortunes, mutined, threathed not only the Grand Visier, but the Grand Seignior himself, and were not to be appeased without considera∣ble Distributions amongst them; it being also given out, that his Highness would himself com∣mand the Army in Person next Summer.

The Principal Armies of these potent Adver∣saries being in Winter Quarters, we will leave them strugling there to enlarge their Accom∣modations, and transfer our Pen to such Actions as have been remarkable in other Parts.

The Contests in upper Hungary were various betwixt the Imperialists and Tekelites, General Schultz commanded the former, who had or∣der to attack Ʋngwar, and afterwards to besiege Esperies and Cassaw. Count Tekely thereupon passes the Tybiscus, assembling what Troops he could together, sending to the Neighbour Coun∣tries to cause their Militia to march and to joyn him, which Schultz endeavoured to hinder, es∣pecially his joyning against the Turks. And now he lays close Siege to Ʋngwar, which was defended with no less Valour than Obstinacy, insomuch that after the loss of several Officers, and a considerable number of Men, he was ob∣liged to raise the Siege. Some time after he laid siege to the City of Esperies with eight thou∣sand men, where he found no less Opposition than at Ʋngwar, the besieged seeming resolved to defend the Place to the last extremity, not∣withstanding the offer made to the Rebels of a general Pardon, which was intimated to the Magistrates and Citizens of Esperies by an Offi∣cer sent from the General, but they, instead of taking advantage of the Emperour's Clemency, barbarously killed the said Officer, which the General resented so highly, that he caused a general assault to be given the place, but in vain, being beaten off with the loss of several hun∣dreds of their Souldiers. The place had alrea∣dy held out six Weeks, but General Caprara be∣ing ordered to command in chief in upper Hun∣gary, and a Detachment of ten thousand men being sent to reinforce the Siege, it made them stoop, and desire a Parley, which produced a Treaty,* 3.18 and then a Surrender, such of the Gar∣rison as would being entertained in the Empe∣rours Service, and the Magistrates and Citizens to enjoy their antient Priviledges, and the Places and Employments they at present posses.

General Schultz marched from Esperies to Cas∣chaw, and beleagured it, and General Caprara to∣wards Tokay, with a Resolution to take that place what ever it cost, being it opened a passage betwixt Transilvania and Zatmar, nor did it make any remarkable Opposition, but with other les∣ser Places surrendered without resistance upon Conditions.

Count Caprara being come in Person before Caschaw,* 3.19 Peterhasi, one of Count Tekelies chief Officers, being sent with six hundred horse to reinforce the Garrison, made a shew of accep∣ting the general Pardon, and entering into the Emperours Service; but being come near the Town, put himself into it, with the six hun∣dred men he had with him, which mainly en∣couraged the besieged to defend the Place. Ca∣prara sent to summon them, but in vain, so that he was forced to use all the Formalities of a Siege. The Garrison consisted of four thousand, com∣manded by Count Tekeli's best Officers, who de∣fended themselves with great bravery, making very many sharp Sallies into the Enemies Quar∣ters. The Imperialists notwithstanding carried their Trenches to the Town Ditch, and began to thunder upon the place from three Batteries. One of the Attacks being commanded by the Prince of Wirtemberg, who was slain there by a Cannon Bullet. But this Siege did not last long, though the Capital of upper Hungary, and pro∣vided with all things necessary for a long de∣fence. But the Reasons of their surrender, which hapned by a very surprising accident, is very excusable.* 3.20 Count Tekely, sollicitous for this Capital of this part of the Kingdom, having writ to the Bassa of Waradin of the Consequence and Danger of the Place, and to press him for speedy Succour in order to relieve it. The Bas∣sa admitting of his Reasons, assured him he would give him all the assistance he could, only he had received some Orders from the Grand Seignior of great Importance to the common Cause, which it was not convenient to commu∣nicate to him by Letter, therefore desired he would repair to him to Waradin, that he might inform him of the secret by word of Mouth. And for his greater Security the Bassa sent him a pasport.* 3.21 Upon this Invitation he resolved to go thither, accompanied with Petrossi, and some others of his principal Adherents, and five hun∣dred Horse. The Bassa met him without the Gate, and received him with all the appearance of Kindness and Esteem, and conducted him in∣to the Town with some few of his Attendants, causing all the Cannon of the Place to be dis∣charged, with other marks of Respects, and en∣tertained him at Supper; but that being ended, an Aga with his Janizaries entred the Room, and having told Tekely he had Orders from the Grand Seignior to seize him, and carry him to Adrianople, caused Irons to be put upon his Hands and Feet. At the same time, the Bassa told Pe∣trossi, that the Grand Seignior gave him the Prin∣cipality and Commands which Tekely had had, and that he would assist him with all his Forces. Petrossi, who was next to Tekely in Power, seem∣ingly accepted of the Honour, but being got out of the place and Danger, he informed Tekelies party of what had hapned, exhorting them to return with him to their Duty to the Emperour, which they consenting to, Petrossi marched di∣rectly to the Camp before Caschaw. Being kind∣ly received by General Caprara, he was sent into the Town, where he easily perswaded the Gar∣rison to accept with him of the General Amnestie,* 3.22 so that the place was immediately delivered up upon Articles. After this the General sent also to the Princess Ragotzki, Count Tekely's Wife, to surrender her strong Castle of Mongatz to the Emperour's Service, which, contrary to expecta∣tion, she absolutely refused to do. And this put an end to the Campaign in those parts, except their Excursions, beating up of Quarters, and Surprises, which were frequent on both sides.

Nor were the Turks more fortunate on the side of Croatia,* 3.23 where Count Lesley commanded the Imperialists, for he burnt the Suburbs of Ca∣nisia, and destroyed the Countrey four Miles round; and now understanding that the Turks had left but three or four thousand men to guard the Bridge at Esseck, the Serasquier having ta∣ken the rest with him to fight the Imperialists, he decamped from the Place of his Rendezvous

near the Drave, with a Resolution, if possible, to burn the said Bridge of Esseck.* 3.24 In order to this he left his Baggage at Turanowitz with a Guard of two thousand Men, discamping with four thousand Germans, and two thousand Croats, all choice Men, each one being ordered to carry Provision with him for ten days, by rea∣son of the scarcity of Victuals by the way. Michalovitz being surprised, expecting no Ene∣my, surrendred to his Avantcurrers upon his further advance, the Country being alarm'd, some Turkish Horse appearing, skirmished with the Avant-guard of Croats, and had treated them ill, if they had not been succou∣red by the German Dragoons and Cuirasiers who had the Guard; they however left a Captain-Lieutenant with near thirty Souldiers. They marched on, but no Turks opposed, scarce ap∣peared before they came to the Plains of Esseck. Then there appeared a thousand Turkish Horse with some Foot at a distance behind them, which obliged the Christians to range themselves in Battalia, and the Turks suffered them to ad∣vance till they came within Musquet shot; they then begun to stir, and being charged on both Wings by the Croats, they were wholly broke and routed, and many of them slain in the pursuit. The Infantry saved themselves in the Town, and afterwards in the Castle. The Christians advanced in order to the Suburbs, which they took at first onset, and afterwards the City, both which they miserably pillaged and plundred.

The City of Esseck is great and populous, ha∣ving at least five hundred shops of Merchants of in it, many Mosques and Hacars, which are great Inns for Passengers. All was crowded with Rice, Flower, Bread, Bisquet, Salt, &c. as also Barley, Oats, and Forrage in abundance, enough to furnish an Army. As soon as they were Master of the City, they placed a Guard against the Castle, whilst the General went to see the Bridge, the like whereof is not in the World. On this side the Drave from Esseck to the said River, it is about eleven hundred paces long, and on the other side more than eight thousand, all of Oak Wood. It is twelve paces broad. The Drave is not large in this place, the Bridge being supported by only sixteen Boats. The Turks brake it the preceeding day, letting the materials vogue with the stream into the Danube. Count Lesley caused thirteen fair Mills upon the Drave to be burnt, and having in vain attemp∣ted to burn the Bridge on the other side, consu∣med that on this with Fire in few hours. The Imperialists knowing that the Inhabitants had saved their best goods in the Castle, they would also attempt that, but having lost several Cap∣tains and other Officers, they desisted, and Lesley returned back to his Camp at Turanowitz.

The Wars aginst Poland were carried on with more Success,* 3.25 at least Equality, by the Ot∣tomans, who, together with the Tartars, made perpetual Incursions into the Ʋkrain, and the con∣fining Provinces, burning and ravaging the Villages and Countrey, carrying the alarm to the very Gates of Leopol. Nor were the Poles forward in their Proparations, moving but very slowly to their general Rendezvous, so that the King not going to the Field in Person, it was ve∣ry late in the year before they were come toge∣ther, however, entertained in the mean time with a very sad account from Podolia, Volinia, and the lesser Russia, of the miserable Devastati∣ons of those Countries by the continued Incursi∣ons of the Infidels.

The Grand Seignior had appointed Solyman Bassa, now Seraskier, to command his Army against the Poles, which he endeavoured to raise and form with all imaginable Industry, being sollicitous for Caminiec, which he took care by reiterated Convoys, though some sometimes miscarried, to provide for. He hearing of the Christians advance towards the Niester, the Cham of Tartary being joyned with him, and both near forty thousand strong, posted himself near the River to hinder the Poles from passing it.

And now the Armies drawing near, it was supposed they would not separate without a Battel. The Poles passed the Niester with theirs, consisting of betwixt twenty and thirty thousand men, on a Bridge they had made for that pur∣pose, advanced into Moldavia, where they en∣camped; and now the whole Army being come up, the Crown General having summoned a Council of War, it was determined to go and find the Enemy, and force him to fight. The Army marched accordingly, and were three days passing the Woods and Streights of Bouco∣visia without any Intelligence of the Enemy. Being come into a Plain, their Van-Guard was presently charged by a Body of Tartars. Ten Troops of Horse were sent to support the Chri∣stians, but being over-power'd, were forced to give way. The Prince of Courland advancing with three Battalions, and some Field-pieces, gave the Christians Opportunity to rally, and returning to the charge, obliged the Tartars to retire to the Hill from whence they came. The next Morning the two Armies stood in view of each other, only some slight Skirmishes passing betwixt them. The third, the Seraskier design∣ing to fall upon the Enemies right Wing with his main force, charged it briskly, but finding it strengthned from the main body, retired and fell upon the main body it self, but with the like suc∣cess. The Poles left Wing was charged by the Tartars with some advantage at first, but in the Conclusion were forced to retire. That day the Turks had been incommoded by the opposite Artillery, composed of thirty pieces of Ordnance, and the following day, having received Cannon from Camineck, they repayed them in kind. The Christians continued encamped the two follow∣ing days, securing themselves with Trenches and Redoubts. On the ninth day, the Christian General being informed that a great Detach∣ment was sent to fall in the rear of the Army, and shut up the Passages of the Forrest, he re∣solved to retire; and that he might do it with less trouble, he caused all their Waggons that were not absolutely necessary, to be burnt. It was next Morning before the Turks were aware of their march, when, descending into the Plain, they charged three Battalions of foot which had not yet entered the Wood, but they being well covered with turn Pikes, and each two Field-pieces, they received the Enemy with so great a Fire, that they forced them to retire. And yet they escaped by their Courage and Re∣solution the danger that threatned them, for∣cing their Passage back to the Niester by a very orderly retreat, which they likewise passed, tho' the Turks were much stronger than they, and so were dispersed into their Winter Quarters.

Nor were the Turks very unsuccesful in Dal∣matia. The Christians had besieged Singn, but were forced to retire by the joynt Forces of the Turks in those quarters with loss of some hun∣dreds of their men, two pieces of Cannon, and most of their Baggage. But the Wars being ra∣ther defensive in those parts, on both sides, than otherwise, nothing of any very great Conse∣quence, besides Incursions and mutual Ravages, worthy of Memory did happen.

The traverses at Sea were of more noise and consequence. The Turkish Fleet was affirmed to consist of sixty Gallies, and twenty men of War, who were at Sea, though supposed not well manned. On the other side, the Venetian Fleet was stronger, full of Sea-men, besides thirteen thousand Land-Forces of several Nati∣ons, all commanded by their General Morosini, who sailing for the Levant, landed his Forces in the Morea, at the Fortress of Calamata, which he took, and afterwards sate down before Coron, where, having made large Breaches, and ex∣tremely annoyed the place with their Bombs, the Bassa hung out a white Flag, but all Condi∣tions, except surrendring upon discretion, being refused him, he put out a black Colours, inti∣mating he would defend it to extremity, which he also did.

The Bassa of Petrasso marched with eight thousand Men to his relief, but upon conside∣ration of the strength of the Christians, he durst not attempt it; but contenting himself to re-inforce the Garrison of Modon, and with fal∣ling upon the Greeks (that avoured the Veneti∣ans) he made a great slaughter of them. The Visier of Morea, Kalil Bassa, having got toge∣ther a competent Army of near ten thousand, would re-attempt the relief of Coron; in order to which, he sent a Party to attack a Redoubt somewhat distant from the Line of the Besiegers, but were repulsed, but assaulting it again, they took it at the second storm. Hereupon the Chevalier de la Tour, a Knight of Malta, hasten∣ing thither with twelve hundred Men, recovered it from the Turks, with the loss of his own life, and many of his Men. A while after, the Visier made an attempt upon the main Camp, but was beaten off with mutual loss. In the mean time, the Christian General finding the neighbour∣hood of the Turks troublesome, and foreseeing that his Troops would not be able to subsist, un∣less they had the Country open, resolved to at∣tempt their removal; in order to which, draw∣ing ten Men out of a Company, to which were joyned fifteen hundred Voluntiers, with one of the Regiments of Brunswick, and that of Malta, they, marching before day, surprised, and fell upon the Enemy on all sides; the action was so sudden, that the Turks before they could recol∣lect themselves were driven out of their several Posts, pursued, and quite dispersed. Of the E∣nemy there were near a thousand killed in the action and pursuit, of which number was the Visier Kalil and Mehemet Bassa. All their Can∣non and Baggage were taken, with nine pieces of brass Cannon, seventeen Colours, and the great Standard, with three Horse-tayles hanging at it. This Victory was some days after com∣pleted by the taking of Coron, where the Chri∣stians, forcing the way into the Town, through their very large Breaches,* 3.26 put all they met to the Sword. There were above three thousand of the Turks slain in this storm, and four or five hundred of the Christians, among which were two Knights of Malta, Prince Phillip of Savoy, the Prince of Brunswick, the Marquiss of Courbon and St. Paul, besides thirty Knights of Malta, with several other Persons of Quality wound∣ed. There were seventy-six Pieces of Brass Cannon, besides great store of Ammunition and Provision, with Plunder, reckoned at above two Millions, found in this place.

These Successes encouraged the Greeks to sub∣mit to the Venetians, and the Province of Maina being also disposed to cast off the Ottoman Yoak, were greatly encouraged to it by Morosini, who sending a Detachment with such Maynots as were entred into the Service of the Re-publick, gave them orders to attack Zarnata, a Fortress built to keep that People in awe. In the mean time the Christian Fleet sailed towards Calamata, near which place the Forces landed.

The Captain Bassa, hearing of the ill succes∣ses of his Country-men in Morea, came with his Fleet to Napoli di Romania, where securing the Ports with great Chains, he landed what Men he possibly could, and joyning with a great Body of. Horse and Foot, he marched towards Calamata, to keep the Mainotes from revolting to the Ventains. Zarnata had been threatned into surrender, six hundred Men that garrisoned it marching out with their Arms and Baggage, though the Aga that commanded it, distrusting his conduct, stayed in the Christian Camp.

The Captain Bassa being advanced, Morosini being re-inforced with three thousand Saxons resolved to fight him. Being met, the Turkish Horse fell upon the Christians left Wing, and at the same time a great Body of their Foot advan∣ced towards their right; but found such brave resistance, that they were forced to retire. They returned to the charge again, but with the same success, and being pressed, fell into disorder and were defeated; though the loss was not very great on either side. The Garrison of Calamata hearing of this rout, fired their Magazin and quitted the place, leaving eleven Pieces of Can∣non behind them, which was immediately gar∣risoned by the victorious. The Maynotes there∣upon besieged Porto Vitulo, the which with Chie∣lifa and Passavia are the only places of strength that the Turks possess in that great Province, but these likewise, as also Porto Vitulo, being for∣ced by the Inhabitants to surrender, came all under the dominion of the Venetians, from whence, General Morosini having put good Gari∣sons into those places, marched towards Nava∣zino. But the season being too far advanced, having razed Calamata and Passava, as not very defensible, he dispersed his Army into Winter Quarters, sailing himself with his Gallies to Santa Maura.

A Fleet under the command of the Seigniors Molino and Delfino, had cruised the whole Sum∣mer in the Archipelago, putting those Islands under contribution, though no material action at Sea had passed betwixt the two Fleets of the Christians and Turks.

The Captain Bassa, after these misfortunes, shewed a great inclination to peace, signifying his desire to set a Treaty on foot for that pur∣pose, to which end he signified the same to Ge∣neral Morosini by a particular Messenger,* 3.27 who referred him to his Superiours.

There had likewise been an Aga some time at Comorra, who declared, that the Grand Seig∣nior did desire to re-establish a Peace or Truce betwixt the two Empires,* 3.28 desiring that Com∣missioners might be appointed on both sides for that purpose; that he had ordered the Bassa of Buda to cease from all Hostilities, and that he caused Count Tekely, the Author of the War, and the Evils that attended it, to be seized upon by his command. But all the answer he could get was, that the Emperour would enter into no Negotiation of Peace, without the partici∣pation of his Allies. And yet some Propositions were obliquely made in their names. The Em∣perour demanded restitution of all the Places that are possessed by the Turks in the Upper and Lower Hungary, and in Croatia. The Poles demanded Caminiec, and the whole Province of Podolia; and the Venetians the whole Country of Morea, To conclude, the Aga was sent back

with this answer, That the Emperour and his Allies will receive no Proposals, but such as come immediately from the Grand Seignior himself.

The Cham of Tartary had also offered the King of Poland his Mediation by an Embassy, and at the same time made Proposals of Peace, but his Majesty answered roundly, that he would hear of no Overtures of accomodation without his Allies, the Emperour of Germany, and the Commonwealth of Venice.

And now all thoughts of quiet being laid a∣side, all the great Parties made all imaginable preparations,* 3.29 by Leagues, by Levies, by amassing of Moneys as well as Men for the future Cam∣pain.

Thus ended this year 1685, and the follow∣ing was no less active or turbulent. The Impe∣rialists, as a prelude to their future Successes, beat a Party of the United Garrisons of the Turks, consisting of about six thousand near Arach, which place they also took, with eleven Colours, and three Kettle Drums, besides much spoil.

This success was followed by others, St. Job being surrendred to Count Caraffa, the six hun∣dred Men which composed the Garrison of it,* 3.30 being conducted to great Waradin, and a Party from Comorra, Raab, Papa and Vesprin, took the Castle of Sehwar, betwixt Vesprin and Alba Rega∣lis, which had much incommoded those Garri∣sons, upon as easie terms; the besieged being only allowed what they could carry upon their backs.

Great were the disorders and consternation at Constantinople, and throughout the whole Ot∣toman Empire,* 3.31 for the late ill Successes of their Arms in Hungary and Morea; and being to be unfortunate, is to be criminal in that Court, Cheitan Ibrahim, Seraskier, was condemned to lose his head, the defeat at Gran, the loss of New∣heusel, and the burning of the Bridge of Esseck, being laid all to his account. His eminent ser∣vices in the former Wars against the Crown of Poland, and his valorous defending of Buda in 1684 against the united powers of the Ger∣man Empire, could not obtain his pardon, being he was likewise blamed for having discontented the Souldiers in defrauding them of their pay. Several other of the Chief Officers being accu∣sed of not having done their duty at the Battel of Gran, were strangled with him; and Solyman Bassa, who had so successfully commanded the Army last year against the Poles, was by the Grand Visier recommended to the Grand Seig∣nior, as a Person very fit for that Employment in Hungary, which his Highness also approved of, but the Bassa being surprised at the choice was made of him, sensible of the fate of his Pre∣decessors, and the danger of the Employment, taking his opportunity, threw himself at the Grand Seignior's feet, and humbly prayed to be excused from so difficult a Province, being the Campaign would not probably end, under the circumstances he was to undertake it, but with the loss of his Head, which he would rather now sacrifice at his Majestie's command, than dye hereafter in his displeasure. The Grand Seig∣nior wondering at what he heard, and that he should scruple at so eminent a command, de∣manded his reasons: He replied, that the mis∣fortunes of the last Campaign were occasioned by the ill payment of the Troops, many other things of great importance to his service having been likewise omitted, not obscurely hinting at the Grand Visier, he would notwithstanding take the command upon him, if his Majesty, ac∣cording to the example of his Predecessours, would himself appear at the head of his Forces. The frankness of this discourse wrought so much upon the Grand Seignior, that he immedi∣ately sent to the Visier, who was, or pretended to be indisposed, and consequently kept his bed, to know, whether he was in a condition of health to attend him into Hungary, where he purposed to go himself? But the Visier excusing it, by reason of his indisposition, his Majesty sent to him for his Seal, which being delivered, he immediately gave it to Solyman Bassa, making him by that eminent mark of dignity Grand Visier in the others room, who yet had his life granted him, and part of his Estate to subsist upon, being now in his House on the Canal of the black Sea, near Scutary.

The Treasure of the Seraglio was opened, Officers were sent into all the extent of the Em∣pire, and the utmost diligence was used to raise men, not only to recruit their shattered Armies, but to make new Levies, but with the usual fate that attends unsuccessful Arms.* 3.32 So that not∣withstanding all their endeavours, the Christi∣ans were in the Field before them, not only with the Imperial Troops, but the united Forces of all the German Princes. The general Rendez∣vouz was appointed on the 30th of May in the Plains of Barkam, though the Saxons, the Bavari∣ans, the Brandenburgers, and them of the Carcles could not get thither so soon by reason of their distant Marches.* 3.33 The whole Empire seemed to move, and the Danube was so covered with Barks and Barges full of men, provisions, and all sorts of Warlike Instruments, that it yielded a prospect of terror and pleasure.

The Forces being come together, the Senti∣ments of the General Persons that composed it were very differing. Some proposed the Siege of Alba Regalis, as being a place that had much annoyed them, by protecting the Seraskier under the Cannon of the place, when they besieged Buda two years ago. Others would have Agria and Montgatz, the remains of Tekely's rebellion in Upper Hungary, attempted, and the rest were for marching directly to the Bridge of Esseck, for securing that important passage, and then to besiege Buda. Others were of opinion, that these three designs should be enterprised at once, by dividing their Army into two parts, for the two first Enterprises, and that General Schults should with the Army of Croatia attempt the Bridge of Esseck. But they were very few that concluded positively for the Siege of Buda, which had already been absolutely resolved upon by the Emperour and the Duke of Lorrain, upon a certainty that the taking of that place would vastly inlarge their Quarters, and a supposition (though not so well grounded) that all Hun∣gary would follow the fate of their Capital City.

But this design was kept very secret,* 3.34 nor was it discovered until the arrival of Count Straat∣man, Great Chancellor to the Emperour, who having in a Council of War prudently compo∣sed the punctilio's and differences between so many General Officers about their commands, to all their satisfactions; he shewed them the Emperour's Commission and Orders to begin the Campaign with the Siege of Buda, exhort∣ing them to do their duty in an enterprise of such great importance, whereon depended not only the conservation of his Highness's Con∣quests, the security of his Crown, and the good of Christendom, but also the ruine of the Otto∣man Empire, being the loss of this considerable place would be attended on with the surrender

of the other Cities and Fortresses of Hungary, which would return to the Obedience of their natural Sovereign.

The Generals, who expected to begin with the Siege of Agria or Alb-Royal, were overjoy'd to understand that the design was upon Buda; and this News being spread amongst the Officers and Souldiers of the Armies, they all testified their Satisfaction by their forwardness, and their desire to see themselves before a Place where they might signalize their Valour, and revenge the Death of their Comrades, who had been interred in the Trenches of the former Siege.

The Voluntiers, to the number of six thou∣sand, of all Quality and Conditions, which were come thither out of Germany, France, England, Spain, the Low-Countries, and other parts of Eu∣rope, to seek Honour in so pious a War, shewed much Ardour and Zeal to signalize themselves in so glorious an undertaking. The Troops of the Circles were not yet come, and they of Bran∣denburg, who marched through Silesia, and the Straits of Jabluncka, advanced but slowly by rea∣son of the difficulty of their way, and could not come so soon as desired. But the Armies, to lose no time, discamped on the twelfth of June by break of day, the Duke of Lorrain taking his way by the Bridge of Gran, had passed it the thir∣teenth, the Troops of Saxony having the Vaunt∣guard. The Elector of Bavaria, marched on this side the Danube to possess the City of Pest. Whilst the two Armies were thus marching on both sides the River, Count Rabatta, who was Com∣missary General, had caused a prodigious quan∣tity of Gabions and Fagots, which the Souldiers had made as they came to the general Randez∣vouz, to keep them from Idleness, to be im∣bark'd and sent by Water towards Buda, toge∣ther with the Artillery, Ammunitions, Provisi∣ons, Forrage, and other necessary things for the subsistence of Armies. The next day the Ar∣mies advanced, the great one near Vicegrade, and the other by Vaccia.

The fifteenth, the Imperial Horse, followed by the Foot, and their Cannon and Baggage, passed Vicegrade; some Prisoners having been made by a party that the Duke had sent to make Disco∣veries. These unanimously declared, that they of Agria and Alba Regalis fearing a Siege had re∣fuged all their best Moveables in Buda, and that this Capital City was, as well as the other Places, furnished with Troops and necessary Provisi∣ons to sustain a long Siege, in expectation of Re∣lief.

Being come within an hour of the Town without any encounter, the Horse made halt, as well to repose themselves, as to expect the com∣ing up of their Infantry and Artillery, and now they begin to lay a Bridge of Boats at the Isle of St. Andrew for the Communication of the two sides of the Danube.

On the eighteenth, the Baron of Diependal, General de Battalia,* 3.35 invested the City of Buda, whilst the Infantry were marching up, and ta∣king up their Posts half a League from the place, they began to break Ground, and work at their Line of Circumvallation. A great party of Horse and Foot appeared out of the Garrison at the Vienna Port, but they returned again upon the advance of a Detachment of Imperial Horse, who had Orders to charge them, contented to welcome the Assailants with eight Volleys from their Cannon, though they kill'd but one Pio∣neer, by reason of the too great distance.

The nineteenth, the Duke advanced with the Army as far as the hot Baths, the Turks having abandoned that Post the day before. The ge∣neral Quarters were taken up within a quarter of a League of the Town. The same day the Elector of Bavaria seized upon the City of Pest, which the Turks had quitted, retiring with their Cannon, Ammunitions and Provisions into Bu∣da, after they had broken part of the Bridge be∣hind them. The Croats, who scouted about the Country, took a Turkish Chiaux, with a Con∣voy of forty Spahis, who was sent with Letters from the Port to the Visier of Buda. Being brought to the Camp, his Letters were examined, which contained rigorous Orders to the Visier, to be very careful of the Places which depended on his Government, and to assure him of a quick and powerful relief in case he were at∣tack'd.

On the twentieth, the Bridge over the Danube was finished. The same day a party of Horse sallied out of the Town with design to surprise the Christians advanced Guard, but the Duke being advertised of it in time, sent four squa∣drons, to which many Volunteers joyned them∣selves, with orders to charge them; but they up∣on their approach retired without any engaging. The Artillery being arrived, two Batteries were raised against the lower Town, where the Duke of Lorrains Attack was, and at Night the Tren∣ches were opened. A Janizary who deserted, reported much after the same manner that the Prisoners already mentioned had done; that there were but eight thousand men of formed Troops in the Town. The Visier having some time before sent two thousand Souldiers to Agria, and as many to Alba-Regalis, upon a supposition that the Christians would not think of besieging Buda, which had been so fatal to them but two years ago. This Run-away affirmed further, that the Place was abundantly furnished with all manner of Provisions and Ammunitions to su∣stain a very long Siege, that the Visier Abdi Bassa was no great Warrior, and therefore the less considered by the Souldiery; that he had assembled all the Officers and Souldiers of the Garrison together, had exhorted them to do their Duty, and to support with Honour the Glory of the Turbant, adding, that he had Or∣ders from the Grand Seignior to defend the Ci∣ty with his Life, which he was resolved to do, and expect the Succours which the Grand Visier would infallibly bring them. To this the Ja∣nizaries and Spahis replyed, that they were ready to sacrifice their. Lives in his Highness's Service, and for defence of their Laws, upon Condition however, that the Visier would immediately give them ten Crowns a Man, that the Souldi∣ers and Officers that were detained in Prison for what Crime soever should be set at Liberty, and that he would not suffer things to come to the last extremity, lest the same misfortune might happen to them, as did to those of Newheusel, all which the Visier promised them to observe ex∣actly.

I must acknowledge I am entring into a te∣dious Narrative, and somewhat against my Hu∣mour, which affects lucid brevity; but the Hi∣story of this Siege, perhaps circumstantially the greatest upon Record, full of such strange Events; of Emulation in the pursuit of Glory; of succes∣ful Temerity, and an invincible Resolution on the one side; as also the Fidelity, the Constan∣cy, and the unfortunate Valour of the other, hurries me on to a description of it in all its par∣ticulars, which I will do with that Candor, that the very indifferent Reader shall find nothing that may justly shock him, and the curious wherewith to content him.

The Elector of Bavaria, having left a Garri∣son at Pest, and passed the Bridge of Boats at the Isle of St. Andrew, came with his Army be∣fore the place, and took his Post in the same place where he had commanded in the prece∣ding Siege, that is, on the Castle side, and the upper Town, to form the second attack, the third being reserved for the Brandenburgers, who were expected in a few days, and were to be re∣inforced with the Troops of Suabia and Franco∣nia. That Night the Turks fired mightily up∣on them that worked in the Approaches and Batteries, whereof several were killed and hurt in the Lorrain Attack.

The Duke sent all the Imperial and Bavarian Horse, under the command of the Generals Palfi, Gondola, and others, to camp in the Neigh∣bourhood of Alba Regalis, on purpose to con∣sume the Forrage, and keep that Garrison in continual alarms, there remaining in the Camp but three thousand Imperial and fifteen hundred Bavarian Horse to secure the Trenches and Pio∣neers. The Night passed, the Battery against the lower Town was brought to perfection, and twelve Pieces of Cannon mounted upon it, which played all the following day with the loss of five men slain, and several wounded, from break of day the Cannon continued firing with such success, that they made a breach in the Wall of the lower Town, which was found to be twenty paces large. In the mean time the Bavarians on their side carried their Approaches on with great diligence, and had also some killed and wounded.

The day following, the breach being enlarged, was assaulted towards evening, the Walls being easily gained, for the Defendants retired into the upper Town after the first discharge. The Chri∣stians lost a Captain of Foot, a Lieutenant of Granadiers, some Souldiers, and six Voluntiers in this attempt, besides seven or eight hurt; and from that time they began to attack the Town in form, it being resolved that the Trenches should be relieved every day by a Lieutenant General, and a Major General, as well in the Duke of Lorrain's attack, as in the Elector's. The 25th Count Souches and Diependal relieved the Trenches, but nothing was done besides as∣suring the Lodgment upon the Wall of the lower Town, and opening the Gate which the Turks had shut up on the right, far enough from the breach where they took Post, and that the Labourers might be less incommoded, Ge∣neral Souches caused fire to be put in the neigh∣bouring Houses, where some Fuseliers did lurk, who were burnt with them. The Bavarians fi∣nished the same day a little Battery upon St. Ge∣rards Hill, which the Turks had abandoned, from whence they threw some small Bombs in∣to the City to try experiments. They also fi∣nished another great Battery to beat the great Rondel which joyns the Castle to the upper Town. The same day Count Budiani presented some Standards to the Duke of Lorrain, taken from a party of Turkish Horse, which convoy∣ed fourteen or fifteen Barks loaden with the Wives and Children of the Officers of Buda, who retired with all their riches to Belgrade, and which his Heyduques and Hussars, reinforced with some Imperial Dragoons, had surprised and bea∣ten at the Island of St. Margaret. The booty was great, and ninety-two Women and Chil∣dren taken, amongst which was the Visier of Buda's Wife.

The 26th, they made several traverse Lines, and laboured to compleat the Approaches to se∣cure their Quarters in the lower Town, which was furnished with two thousand Souldiers, and a good number of Pioneers. The Earth being rude and stony, did much obstruct the Labour∣ers. The great Master of the Teutonick Order, which commanded the Trenches, observing that the Pioneers in the lower Town might be ea∣sily insulted and beaten by the Besieged, had up∣on his demand six Battalions sent him, which were posted along the Wall to countenance them. Two fugitives, who said they were Hun∣garians, rendered themselves, and confirmed that the Garrison was but eight thousand Comba∣tants, who by order of the Visier had begun to untile the Houses, and unpave the Streets, to hinder the effect of the Bombs. In the evening betwixt six and seven a Clock, the Turks fallied out with great Cries, to intimidate them who were posted in the Rondel by the Water side, but they were so well received, that they re∣treated confusedly. Marshal Starenberg hastned thither seasonably with two Battalions of them that had been posted the day before behind the Wall, without which Succour the Turks would have made a great Slaughter amongst the La∣bourers. The Enemy was pursued, and the Souldiers cut off some Heads, which they pre∣sented to the Duke, who gave them a golden Ducket for each Head. A Captain was hurt in this scuffle, and ten or twelve Souldiers killed, and as many wounded.

The Bavarians raised two Batteries for Bombs on the two sides of their great Battery. They carried on their Trench above one hundred pa∣ces, and ran three traverse Lines, with a place of Arms for the defence of their Battery. The Turks fired much with their Artillery, but kil∣led only two Souldiers.

The 27th, the Christians compleated the works they had made in the Night, new tra∣verses were made, some Musketiers were placed in the Mosque of the old Town, a Post was ta∣ken on the right near the Gate which makes the Angle of the Upper Town, the Lines were en∣larged, and deepned, and the great Battery was well-nigh finished, with the loss only of one Man, and some few wounded. This Morning the Enemy appear'd where they had been yesterday, seemingly disposed to skirmish, but seeing that the Christians were ready to receive them, they retired without attempting any thing. About Eleven a Clock they sallied out, Horse and Foot, with design to dislodge the Be∣siegers posted on the right, but having stood a Volley, and seeing Count Hoffkirchen, Lieutenant Collonel to Dunewald, advancing with the Guards of Horse, they returned into the City, leaving twenty of their men dead behind them. Of the Christians there were but two killed, and five or six hurt. Another Deserter came out of Town, who reported, that the Governour was greatly perplexed, in that he saw the inevitable fall of the City, which the Grand Seignior had committed to his charge, and that he lost in the Sallies his best Souldiers, without being able to ruine the Enemies works; but that he resented nothing equally with the captivity of his Wife, and those of the Principal Officers of the Place, taken when they thought them past danger. In the Bavarian attack they finished a battery to play upon the Castle, and the Rondel that joyns it to the City.

The 28th, in the Lorrain attack, a Line of Communication four hundred paces long was drawn from the Post at the Angle on the right to the middle Gate, and another Line was made to go to the new battery, upon which they plan∣ted twelve pieces of Cannon. A little one was

likewise in hand for four Mortars which were carried thither that Night, with some Cart loads of Bombs. The besieged began to shoot Bombs and Stones out of Town. A Captain and six∣teen Souldiers were wounded that Night, and some killed. The Duke of Lorrain, foreseeing that Forrage would grow scarce in the Camp, sent most of the baggage Horses to the Meadows assigned them betwixt Gran and Newheusel. Ge∣neral Dunewald, who commanded the Horse, camped near Alb-Royal, advertised the Duke, that the Turks having abandoned the Castle of Bathyan upon the River of Zarvis, he had put men into it, and that he was going to make a tentative upon Palotta, a place of good strength near Alb-Royal.

The twenty ninth, they continued to compleat their Works, and the Duke augmented the number of the Labourers with an addition of six hundred more. The besieged made no Sal∣lies these two days, but they plyed their Artil∣lery more furiously than ordinary to ruine the Christians great Battery. About five a Clock they sallied upon the Bavarian attack, with two thousand Horse and Foot, with so much Success, that they put the Besiegers into much disorder, and the Janizaries leaping into the Approaches, were busie in throwing of them down, when Count Hoffkirch flying thither with the Guard of Horse from the Duke of Lorrain's Quarter, and the Bavarian Generals with their reserves, the fight was rude on both sides, till the Turks were forced to retreat, being pursued even to the Gates of their City, notwithstanding the conti∣nued fire from their Cannon and Musquets from the Walls. Prince Eugenius of Savoy had his Horse killed under him. Prince Lewis of Baden, and the Generals Fontaine and la Vargne signalized themselves in this Action, as also the Voluntiers, and particularly the Prince of Commercy. Switter∣dael, a Bavarian Lieutenant-Collonel was slain, as also six Voluntiers, with thirty seven Soul∣diers, besides sixty two wounded, one Cap∣tain, two Lieutenants, and an Ensign. The loss on the Turks side was greater, being the Christians brought away sixty of their Heads, besides what a fugitive Rascian reported, that the Turks had had near two hundred kill'd and wounded. That Evening the four Mortars pla∣ced by the great Battery began to play into the besieged Works. Six Culverins were also plant∣ed upon the old Battery, wherewith they design'd to shoot into the Town Gate, to incommode the Sallies of the besieged.

The thirtieth, the Troops of Suabia and Fran∣conia arrived in the Camp, and took the Posts designed for them; all the Night and Day were employed to advance the Works, which are so numerous, that they are scarce distinguishable. Count Souches, who commanded the Trenches that day, having sent three Granadeers to dis∣cover the distance betwixt the Approaches and the Rondel, they brought word that it was no more than three hundred paces, and that the Turks were making a Ditch at the foot of the said Rondel. Every Night great store of Gabi∣ons, Fagots, Munitions, and Provisions, arrived in the Camp, by the care of the Commissary General, Count Rabatta. Count Caprara parted from the Camp with the Suabian Horse, to joyn those encamped near Alb-Royal, and to com∣mand the whole in chief. Five Rascian Shep∣heards, feeding their Sheep without under the Walls, slipt insensibly into the Bavarian Quar∣ters with at least four hundred, where they were well received and gratified. All they could say was, that the Consternation was great amongst the besieged, who were yet resolved to defend themselves, in expectation of the Succours they were in hope for. They added, that the Bombs and Carcasses had fired the Town in several Places, though it had been luckily enough ex∣tinguished.

The first of July, Count Starenberg shewed General Schoning, who commanded the Braden∣burg Auxiliaries, and arrived in the Camp the Night before, the Approaches and the Attacks which were reserved for his Troops, which was on the Water side on the left of the Imperialists, after which he was magnificently treated by the Duke of Lorrain, from whence he went to joyn his Troops which were expected the next, or the following day. This Morning the Imperialists began to shoot out of their new Battery, out of four Pieces which shot twenty four pound Bul∣lets. The five Mortars by the great Battery continued to play upon the Rondel on the right, with such Success that the Defendants durst not shew themselves there. The Works were com∣pleating, and there were two Redoubts made to secure the Communication with the great Bat∣tery. This Night there were but five hurt, and one killed, and this Morning an Adjoutant Ge∣neral was hurt in the Head with a Musquet-shot, as he was carrying Orders into the Approaches. There hapned nothing in the Bavarian Quarters, where they only continued their Labour and their Batteries, made a Breach in the outward Rampart. The rest of the Troops of Franconia, consisting in fourteen hundred Foot, arrived there, who were placed near the rest of the same Circle.

The second, the Lorrain Attack advanced within two hundred Paces of the Walls of the City. The battery of twelve Guns of twenty four pound Balls was finished, and four other Mortars that played without ceasing all the last Night, fired the Town near the great Church, which lasted till Morning; the Cannon was plyed all this day against the two first Rondels, which are in a manner defenceless. Two Bat∣talions more were sent to reinforce those who were camped under the Wall of the old Town. The besieged threw again many Bombs and Stones, but with little prejudice to the Besiegers, killing them not above three or four Souldiers. The Troops of Suaben began to work at their line of Circumvallation, and purpos'd the follow∣ing Night to raise a Battery upon a height which they possess'd. The Bavarians thundred furiously against the Castle and upper Town, and had thrown many Bombs which had kindled a fire that was not yet extinguished. The Duke ap∣prehending that the Turks might when it was dark, put, by the help of small barks, Men, and Ammunition into the Town, went in Person to discover the suspected Places about Pest, com∣manding the Prince of Savoys Regiment of Dra∣goons to post themselves there, to assist the Hun∣garians who were already there, and had Orders to raise some Sconces along the River side for their Security.

On the third of July, the Brandenburg Troops were seen to march on the other side of the Da∣nube. The Duke of Lorrain went to visit them, where he was received by General Schoning with a triple Salvo of all the Foot, ranged in battalia, with their Cannon at the head of the Infantry. His Highness was treated there with much Gal∣lantry, and afterwards returned to his Quarters extremely satisfied to see such a fine body of Men, so brisk, so well disciplin'd, and provided with such a good Train of Artillery. The Im∣perialists finished another line for to defend their

Approaches. They made such great fire with their Cannon and Mortars, that they did not only make a notable breach in the Wall, but ruined also the batteries upon the two first Ron∣dels, so that there was no more shooting thence. The Bavarians carried their lines to the very Castle, and made a new battery on the right towards the Danube, upon which they placed nine Mortars with success. They shot also three days together from another battery of seven Demy-Cannon upon the Rondel; whilst they play'd from another with four Guns upon the Flanks. They moreover worked at another of eight Cannon to batter the left of the Ron∣del. In the Lorrain attack there were seven slain, and several hurt. Amongst the rest of the De∣serters, there was an Ensign of the Janizaries, who quitted the Town for having (as he said) killed a Turkish Officer. He affirmed that there was but fifteen hundred real Janizaries in the place, but that counting the Spahi's, Albamans, and other Troops, they amounted to seven thousand Combatants; He added, that the Bombs and Carkasses had already ruined many buildings, and occasioned a great loss of Men and Cattel. He further said, that the besieged were busie in making Mines behind the breach on the Lorrain side, and that no body had hi∣therto entered into the place. General Dunewald had desisted from his design upon Pallotta, be∣cause the place was provided with a good Ga∣rison. The Turks there killed some of those who were sent to discover. Those of Alb-Royal attacked and disordered also some Foragers of Horse quartered in their Neighbourhood, and amongst others killed Count Papenheim, a Cap∣tain of Horse in the Troops of Bavaria.

July 4th, The Approaches of the Lorrain attack were run within one hundred paces of the breach in the Rondel to the right. The besieged be∣gan to run a Line out of the said breach, which they lengthned till within fifty paces of the Chri∣stians, to render their approach more difficult; and however, they fired continually with their small shot, and threw a multitude of stones, yet they killed and wounded but thirteen men. The besiegers had now fourteen Mortars mounted, out of which they perpetually tossed Bombs and Carkasses. There was nothing done at the Bavarian attack, but securing the works, and heightning the batteries. A Pole, who had ser∣ved amongst the Turks, came over this morn∣ing, and reported that the besieged were resol∣ved to surrender, if they were not relieved in a Months time. Another Run-away came this Afternoon, and declared, that five Turkish Ca∣valiers were by the means of a little Bark land∣ed on Pest side, who were by several ways to endeavour to arrive where the Seraskier was, and press the Succours which had been promi∣sed them. The Duke of Lorrain dispatched some Horse towards Voitfar to consume the Forage there, and watch the Enemies motion. A party of Tartars fell upon the Foragers on the other side the Danube, and took some Horses, and two Grooms belonging to the Prince of Baden, out of the Island of St. Margaret: the following Night, sixty Granadiers with some Workmen were sent to ruine the Line which the besieged had begun before the breach of the Rondel, which luck'd so well, that they filled the Ditch with the loss of two Soldiers only. The breach∣es were every day enlarged, as well on the Lor∣rain as the Bavier attack, and what the Turks re∣paired in the night, was thrown down by day. All the Troops of Brandenburg are at present ar∣rived in their Quarters. The Turks made a sally upon them in the Night, who, though they were well received, and pursued even to the Town Gate, yet they killed many brave men of the besieged, and amongst the rest Field-Marshal General Dorfeling's Son, two Lieutenants, and twenty-seven Souldiers, with the like number wounded.

Jul. 6. A line of communication was made from the Lorrain attack to that of Brandenburg, which is but fifty paces from the Rondel of the middle Gate, and about sixty from the breach on the right. This morning they shot the Can∣non with that fury, that they quite threw down the two Rondels, and the Curtain, and at night throwing Bombs and Carkasses without ceasing, they caused a fire to burn on the right of the Rondel, that could not be quenched in less than three hours time. The Brandenburgers advanced their works briskly, their Generals of Battalia's keeping alternatively in the Trenches. They had eight slain and six wounded, besides a Cap∣tain of Granadeers, Lieutenant Collonel Fonk was also hurt in the Legg, and six more of the Lor∣rain attack, besides two killed.

Jul. 7. The Night preceding, very many Bombs were thrown with success, being they fi∣red the Town in two places, but upon the arri∣val of the Engeneer Gonzales, it was presumed the Town would be thundred with greater violence, he is expected in two or three days in the Camp, where the Cannon, Mortars, Bombs, Carkasses, and other artificial fire-works of his invention are already arrived: The besieged made this morning a salley upon the Brandenburgers with Horse and Foot, but to their prejudice, being beaten back with disorder. Yesterday the Mi∣ners began to work in the Lorrain attack to wi∣den the breaches, and this Night the same will be done in that of Bavaria, where they have fi∣nished two new Batteries, one of ten, and the other of seven Cannons, besides a third on the Water side, to better the attack'd Rondel, and a Post by which the besieged used to creep out into a covered way which they had made be∣fore the Rondel. Yesterday the Bavarians had carried their approaches to the very foot of the Castle, so that they could come no nearer be∣fore the breach was enlarged. The works in the Lorrain attack were so near the Wall, that they could advance no further, but by lodging in the breach. There were about fifty killed and hurt in the three attacks. The besieged shot a Bomb, which falling upon one of the out-Batteries into a Barrel of Powder, killed nine Cannoneers that attended there.

The 8th, Two new Batteries, each of three Demy-Cannon, were raised in the Lorrain attack nearer the Walls, and on the left, where they were equally advanced with the right, the ap∣proaches were advanced to the Wall of the Rondel; and as these Works were so near, there were twenty-five hurt and wounded, most with Stones and Granadoes, amongst whom Major General Thungen was one, Major Bis∣chosshausen had his Arm broke with a Musquet, and some other Officers wounded. The Miners which were attack'd to the right of the Rondel, had not yet encountered the Enemies Mines. At night they will plant others to the left of the middle Rondel. Some Peasants having found means to escape out of Town, came to the Camp, affirming, that there were still above three hundred men which worked continually at the Mines and Retrenchments which the be∣sieged made behind their Walls, for their re∣treat in case of necessity.

July the ninth, the whole Night was spent in shooting of Bombs and Carcasses into the City, to keep the besieged in Action, and take away their desire of repose, but these perceiving at break of day that the Enemy had made a Gallery of Planks to pass the Miners to the middle Ron∣del, they rolled down many Bombs, threw many Granados, and other artificial Fire, with combustible stuff in such abundance, that the Planks were burnt, and the Gallery reduced to Ashes. At five in the Morning the besieged sprung a Mine some Paces from the Wall, be∣twixt the middle Rondel, and that at the Gate with Success, being it overturned one of the Christians Mines, with the loss of seven or eight of the Miners. They seconded this with a sharp Sally, disordered the Workmen, ruined their Labours, and posted themselves betwixt the Im∣perialists and Brandenburgers, but the reserve coming to their Aid from their place of Arms, they forced them back into the Town. There were above eighty of the two Attacks killed and wounded in this Adventure, one of their chief Cannoneers slain, and several subaltern Officers. The besieged lost as many; Notwith∣standing this check, the Works were continued with the same Vigour in the Approaches, Lines, and Galleries. On the Bavarian side they ruin∣ed the little Port from their Battery with ten demy Cannons, and the breach there was very spacious.

July the tenth, At the Lorrain Attack they work'd all Night to repair the Batteries and the Approaches which the besieged had ruined in the former Sally, and to redress the Gallery which they had burnt, and the Miners were again fired that Night. At the Bavarian Attack the Miners worked under the Palizade of the Rondel, and under the Wall, with hopes of compleating their Mines in three days; several were slain, amongst whom was Lieutenent-Col∣lonel Wachtenheim. The Christians had Intelli∣gence by their Spies, that the Turks, to the num∣ber of seven thousand, reinforced with some Tartars who ravaged the Country, had a design to introduce a new Commander, with a recruit of Troops into Buda, which obliged the Duke of Lorrain to command some Foot to post them∣selves on the other side of the Danube, and upon occasion to joyn with the Horse that were there already, and meet and fight the Enemies.

July the eleventh, This evening five demy Cannons were mounted on the two new Batteries in the Lorrain Attack, and two Mortars planted in a little Fort, with the loss only of two killed, and five hurt. The Brandenburgers placed three pieces in battery, and would plant more the Night following to shoot glowing Bullets into the City. The Bavarians fortified their Attack by two Re∣doubts. Yesterday in the Evening four hun∣dred Foot were ordered to raise some Defences on Pest side near the Danube, to hinder lest any thing should pass that way into Buda.

July the twelfth, All the Batteries of Lorrain and Brandenburg were compleated, and the first lines of these two Attacks were so joyned, that men could pass from the one to the other un∣discovered, by the Enemies Fire. And now they were so near the Walls, the besieged did perpe∣tually throw hand Granadoes and Stones to in∣commode the Workmen, but without any great harm. The Miner on the left found him∣self much advanced under the Wall, but they met with more difficulty on the right, and so they would inlarge the breach by force of their Cannon. The Count de Souches inspected the breach by order of the Field Marshal Starenberg, and it was found spacious enough to be assaulted: The Brandenburgers began to shoot their infla∣med Bullets and Bombs out of twenty two Can∣nons, and two Mortars, but with no great Suc∣cess, being the Besieged had uncovered all their Houses. The Bombs and Carcasses invented by the Franciscan Frier were highly esteemed. They now only plained and inlarged the Breaches, and prepared themselves for the assault. There were nine hurt and three slain with Granadoes and Stones. The Breach in the great Rondel on the Bavarian side was large enough, and the Miner was at work under the Pallizade of the Ditch. The Duke having Intelligence that the Seraskier was advanced with some thousands of Turks near Hatwan, commanded 3000 Horse, and six Battalions of Foot, Imperialists, Branden∣burgers, and Bavarians, under the Conduct of Ge∣neral Mercy, to pass the Danube, and post them∣selves on the other side of the Bridge, to hinder the Turks to put a recruit of Troops into the Ci∣ty, with the new designed Commander, Achmet Bassa, who had the Reputation of being one of the best Officers that the Grand Seignior had in his Service.

July the thirteenth, This morning the besie∣ged sprung a Mine under the middle Rondel near the Christians Mine, which was already finished, which Mine did what the besiegers de∣signed, by throwing down part of the Rondel, where they had no breach as yet. There were two hundred Turks ready to fly into the adverse Works as soon as the Mine took, but seeing it had a contrary effect to what they designed, they retired. All things being disposed for an assault, thereby to make a lodgment upon the Wall, Count Starenburg directed the attack in the manner following. Count Guydo Starenburg commanded on the right of the Rondel, Count Herberstein the middle of the Curtain, and Count Aversberg, all three field Officers, on the left. They had each of them two hundred and eighty Soul∣diers; the Engineers, Granadeers, Fuseliers, Car∣penters, and Pioneers, were posted betwixt two, and the rest, to the number of two thousand, were divided into three bodies of Reserves to support the Assailants: the Voluntiers who had demanded the point, mingled themselves with the first. Betwixt seven and eight a Clock the signal for the Assault was given, by a discharge from all the Batteries, and a shower of Bombs and Carcasses which were discharged upon the City, and the Retrenchments which the besieged had made behind the breach; and notwithstanding all the resistance of the besieged, the Christians mounted the breach, where the Combat was very rude and obstinate on both sides for three quarters of an hour, with all possible bravery. The besieged sprung a Mine under the Assai∣lants first line, which buried Captain Kalkreiter, and some Souldiers. But seeing they could not take post for want of Earth, that they could not force the Pallizado'd Retrenchment behind the breach, and that the chief Officers were already all hurt or slain, by the continual fire of the be∣sieged; it was thought expedient to make a re∣treat; five or six leap'd over the Turks Retrench∣ment, but being ill followed, got off with the rest. The Regiments of Souches and Mansfeld suffered most in this Action, and that of Staren∣burg was also ill treated. There were more than four hundred kill'd and wounded, but the loss of so many brave Officers and Voluntiers who lost their Lives there, were particularly deplo∣red: but few that were hurt escaped, which be∣got a belief that the Turks shot with envenom∣ed Bullets. Amongst the dead were Count Her∣berstein,

Count Kuffstein, and another Captain of the same Regiment, the Baron Rolle, three Captains more, and eight Lieutenants and En∣signs. Of Voluntiers that were slain there, or died of their Wounds, the Duke of Vexar, a Grandee of Spain, who was one of the first upon the breach, was one, a Son of Prince Roberts, with another English Lord, the Baron of Scheyf∣fer, the young Count of Courmaillon, a Conte of Dona, and seven or eight more of Quality. Amongst the wounded, as well Officers as Vo∣luntiers, were reckoned Count Guydo Starenburg, Count Aversperg, the Prince of Veldens of the House of the Palatinat, Prince Picolomini, two English Lords, the Duke of Escalona, a Grandee of Spain, the Marquess of Valero, Brother to the Duke of Vexar, the Prince of Commercy, and more than thirty other Persons of mark. The Spani∣ards and the English distinguished themselves by a noble Emulation, opposing the greatest Fury of the Turks. The English were so ill treated, that of twenty of them, all Persons of Quality, there were but six of them that were not slain or wounded. The loss of the besieged was also great, for they had two hundred of their bra∣vest men wounded and killed. The Duke of Lorrain, and Marshal Count Starenburg were pre∣sent in this Action, giving Orders every where as occasion required. It was believed that the Brandenburgers would have attempted somewhat on their side, but they excused it because their breach was not large enough. On the Bavarian side there was a notable breach made in the Rondel and in the Wall that covers the Castle, which the besieged repaired by Night with Ga∣bions, Pallizadoes, and Fagots.

July the fourteenth, The whole Night and Day were imployed in inhuming the Dead, and repairing the Approaches, in planting more Cannon upon the Batteries, and in advancing the Mines. Two Galleries were likewise fra∣med betwixt the second and third Rondel. The Duke of Lorrain having also sent for three Re∣giments of Horse from Alba-Regalis to reinforce General Mercy, they passed the Bridge this Morning to go on Pest side. The besieged sprung a Mine in the Bavarian Attack on the left of the Castle Rondel, which succeeded ill. His Electoral Highness having caused eight Pa∣rapets of thick Oaken Planks to be made, shod with Iron, of a new Invention, each capable of securing a hundred armed Men, they were thought proper to be used in Attacks and As∣saults. The same day the Bavarians discovered and disappointed two Mines of the Enemies.

July 15th, They continued to work in their Lines, and being lodged close to the Wall, the Besieged were heard to work under the Breach. Gonzales the Spanish Engineer being now come, Bombs and Carcasses were thrown into the Town, which did great Execution. Upon the Advice that the Duke of Lorrain had, that the Turks that had passed the Tibiscus near Segedin, were still encamped under the Cannon of Hat∣wan, he caused two Regiments of Horse more to joyn Mercy to oblige the Enemy to repass the Tibiscus.

July 16th, A new Battery was raised in the Lorrain Attack without the Wall of the lower Town to the right against the great Rondel, the which was also batter'd on the other side to render the Breach larger, and themselves Ma∣sters of it. A Rascian, with Letters which the Governour of the Place had entrusted him to carry to him of Alb-Royal, came and deliver∣ed them to the Duke; but they being writ in the Armenian Language, and no Interpreter in the Camp, they were sent to Vienna to be decy∣phered. Some Peasants got out of the Town reported, that the Janizaries had begun to mur∣mur against the Bassa, as designing to hold out to the last extremity, but that he had by the Punishment of the most mutinous, by his Libe∣rality, and the assurance he had given them of speedy relief, reassured them to that degree, that they promised to hold out with their Lives. This Evening the Elector of Bavaria commanded 150 men, seconded by a greater number to go and attack the Palizado which was in the Ditch at the foot of the Rondel of the Castle. Lieutenant-General Count Fountain was on the right of the Attack, and General Count Aspremont at the left. They used three of the above mentioned wooden Parapets for the first time with Success, and they attack'd this Post so vigorously, that they carried it with their Swords in their Hands, cutting in pieces all them that defended it, but they sold their Lives dearly, being the Assailants lost Count Fountaine and 35 Souldiers, and Vo∣luntiers. Count Aspermont received a Contusion in his Head by the stroke of a Musquet which knock'd off his Steel Cap. The Captains Gotta∣linsky and Vaubon were dangerously hurt, with di∣vers others. This Post gave access to the Ron∣del.

July 17th, Yesterday the Besieged began to fire from a new Battery of four great Guns, which they had raised upon the inward Wall; but General Starenberg having commanded all the Cannon that could bear to shoot that way, they were quickly silenced and disabled. About Noon twenty or thirty Janizaries appeared upon the Breach of the Rondel to the right, as if they had designed a Sally, but those in the Trenches having given them a Volly, they quickly reti∣red. The Brandenburgers and Bavarians did no∣thing but compleat their Works, besides their continual firing from their Batteries.

July 18th, A new line was advanced to the right, the better to cover the Miners, and be of use in the subsequent Assault. The Brandenbur∣gers augmented their great Battery with three pieces of Cannon. Nor were the Bavarians idle, their Miners working under the Wall behind the Pallizado Moat, of which they were in possession. The Besieged did not much appear by day, but in the Night time kept continual firing, killing a great many of the Besiegers with their Stones and Granadoes, which they threw into their Works.

Jul. 19. The Cannon was mounted upon the new Battery, and the Line was strengthned with two small Forts. Last night the Besieged sprung a Mine behind our Miners, who worked under the Wall, which endammaged our Mine, into which a new entry was to be made to make it serviceable. Some of the Christian Miners were covered with earth, most of which were pulled out again, except Libert their Captain, who could not be found. Mr. Kerry, a Scotch Gentleman, with seven or eight Souldiers were killed in the ap∣proaches, besides others wounded. The Duke of Lorrain, assisted by the General persons of his Ar∣my, held a Council of War this morning, but the result was kept secret. Some Deserters assu∣red the Duke, that the Besieged resolved to make no composition, but to expect the Relief which the Grand Visier would bring them.

Jul. 20. The new Line in the Lorrain attack was compleated. There were three false alarms given to harass the Besieged, by causing some Granadeers to run up the Breach, and throw their Granado's into the place, upon which the Turks hastening to the defence, they were salu∣ted

with Volleys of Cannon, Bombs, and Car∣kasses, not without execution. These kind of attacks were frequently used to keep the Enemy in continual alarms, and in ignorance of the time of the real Assault. In the mean time the Mines were vigorously carried on, and a certain German undertook a new one, which he under∣took to finish in two or three days. In the attacks of Brandenburg and Bavaria, the Miners hoped to be the following Night under the Rondels, con∣tinuing to batter the Walls with great fury, and to shoot glowing Bullets, Bombs and Carkasses into the City, which produced much disorder. Upon advice that the Turks disposed themselves to attempt to put relief into the Town, the Ditch of the Circumvallation was deepened, and forti∣fied with certain Redoubts, the better to secure the Besiegers, to which purpose 200 Heyducks were added to the number of Pioneers.

Jul. 21. The principal working was now at the Mines, which were made in three several places, and would suddenly be ready. Captain Libert, not∣withstanding all the diligence that had been used to dig and remove the earth to seek him, had not been found. He was a Walloon by Nation, and was regretted by all the Generals, and such who had skill of his knowledge in conducting of Mines. The Miners were now within hearing of each other. A Battery was also raised for four Mortars, near the three Spanish Pieces which beat upon the Rondel on the right, and they re∣solved to approach all the Cannon and Mortars nearer the Breaches, to batter them with more force, that they might inlarge them with more ease, and ruine the Enemies Defences, which were behind the said Breaches. There were twenty-seven slain and wounded only at the Lorrain at∣tack; amongst the dead were Major Bacneburg a Dane, and Captain Lerneux the 5th of Starenberg's Regiment. Gonzales's Bombs and Carcasses had the Success expected, and by report of a Fugi∣tive, one of those Bombs sunck into a House where a hundred Persons of both Sexes were re∣tired, who all miserably perished in the Ruines of it. The Bavarians finished their Battery near the Rondel, and began another on the Water side, to canonade the Flancks of the City on that side. At present, being the three Attacks were ad∣vanced as far as the Breaches, which were large enough, all things were disposed for a general Assault, two thousand Ladders being got ready for false and seeming Attacks by scaling the Walls, whilst others mounted the Breaches.

July 22th, There hapned nothing at the Lorrain or Brandenburg Attack, the Turks sprung two Mines this Morning, which did nothing but ru∣ine a part of the Curtain, where there was no Breach. The new Battery of four Guns upon the brink of the Ditch of the Rondel in the Ba∣varian Attack being finished, the Turks came there at break of day, and gave them a bloody Serenade, for a strong party of them having slipped out by the Bridge on the right, they crept into the Ditch along the Palisade, and be∣ing come to the Battery, before they were disco∣vered, by favour of the Darkness, they began to howl and make terrible cries, nailing up three Cannon, and a Mortar, and ruining part of the Battery: The Saxons of the neighbouring Posts ran to the noise, but were disordered. The Re∣giment of Prince Lewis of Baden, which was up∣on the Reserve, arrived seasonably, and repul∣sed the Turks with the loss of thirty men, which was but a sorry compensation considering the loss on the other side, where above one hundred were killed and wounded, the most Saxons and Bavarians. Amongst the slain, Collonel Lebel, a Saxon was one, besides several Subalternes, and Geschwint, Collonel of the Artillery, was dange∣rously wounded with a Cymitar. The Turks got no great advantage by this Sally, for the Nailes being easily drawn, they began in a very little time to play again, as if they never had been nailed. And the revenge which was re∣turned was sudden and fatal, for a Bomb of the Bavarians falling into the Magazine of Powder in the Castle,* 3.36 blew it up with such a terrible de∣struction and noise, that the whole City did not only tremble with the blow, but also the whole Camp, and, as was afterward reported by some fugitives, more than one thousand persons of all ages were buried in the ruines, the stones being thrown up with the violence of the Powder in such abundance, that they fell like Hail into the approaches, that many of the Besiegers were hurt by them.

Jul. 23. The Duke of Lorrain, his Mines be∣ing now all ready, and all things ready for an assault, sent the Count of Koningsec with an In∣terpreter to the Besieged to summon them to surrender. In this interval there was a cessation of Arms on both sides, which was employed in burying the slain. The said Count, after two hours stay, returned into the Camp with a Letter from Abdi Bassa, in a Purse of Crimson Damask, which he delivered the Duke. The answer was fierce and arrogant, implying, that not being necessitated to surrender, he could not be capable of so abject a thought, that he fought for the glory of his Prophet, and the honour of the Musselmen; that he and his Garrison were resol∣ved to try the utmost extremity, and to defend the place with their latest breath. That the Go∣vernment had been intrusted to his care by the Grand Seignior, which he would preserve for him, or lose his life; that when the Duke should come to wrest it from him, he should find him upon the Breach to dispute his entrance, and that he might order the assault when he pleased, he would expect him there without stirring a foot. The Duke having read this brave answer, cau∣sed all the Batteries to fire with more fury than formerly, and all the preparatives for a general Assault to be made ready, for which purpose he sent for some thousands of Hungarian Foot, who had voluntarily offered to be the first that should mount the Breaches.

So fierce an answer and so brave a defence, makes it apparent, that the impressions which the Run-aways had at the beginning of the Siege given of Abdi Bassa's conduct, were very false, affirming he was despised by the Souldiery, as being more a Merchant than a Man of War; and the Serasquier was in the wrong in designing to remove him, for it is to be presumed that scarce any other would have eluded the efforts of so great an Army so long time. A Pole was observed by the Guards in secret conference with two Turks, but upon his return to the Camp was seised upon, visited and examined, and be∣ing found to be a Spy, he was immediately hanged. This evening a Bavarian Gunner was apprahended, as he was going over to the Ene∣my.

Jul. 24th, This morning about eight a Clock a great Mine was sprung in the Lorrain attack, and 300 men were commanded to lodge upon the Breach, together with some hundreds of Hungarians, but the Mine had a contrary effect to what was designed, for it ruined and over∣threw part of their own Approaches, and filled their Lines with Earth, besides the slaughters of 100 men killed and wounded. The Duke upon this ill success, caused the firings of the Batteries

to be redoubled to enlarge the Breaches, to ren∣der them in a Condition to be mounted without any new Mines. The new Battery which the Bavarians rais'd by the Water side would be rea∣dy at Night, and that which they had already raised upon the brink of the Ditch, had made a great gap in the Wall on the right. By inter∣cepted Letters he was also informed, that the Great Visier highly encouraged the Besieged to defend themselves, assuring them that by the eighth or tenth of August he would come to their relief with a formidable Army. General Caraffa who commanded the Imperial Troops upon the River Tibiscus, sent an Officer to the Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector of Bavaria, with an acccount of a great Advantage which he had had over the Garrison of Agria by the means of two Ambushes which he had laid for the Turks, which luck'd so well, that having drawn six hundred of the Garrison into them, he quite defeated them, killed three hundred upon the Place, with Osman Bassa the Commander of Agria, and took forty Prisoners, together with the Vice Bassa, who was dangerously wounded.

July 25th, The whole Night was spent in re∣pairing the Works ruined by the Mine, which had been sprung with so much disadvantage. The Duke pressed forward the Preparatives for the General Assault with all possible Vigour, having ordered the making of Places of Arms, or Parades, as were necessary, within the Lines and Approaches. Betwixt four and five the Be∣sieged put fire to a Mine on the right of the Rondel, in pursuance whereof they sallied with two hundred Men, but were repulsed by the Guard that were in readiness with the loss of fourteen men. A little after, they sallied again in greater numbers to the left, where the Bran∣denburgers were, who likewise repulsed them. They returned yet the third time with more Troops, and put the Brandenburgers Guards into disorder, which obliged the Duke of Lorrain to order the Reserve which was posted at the Wall of the lower Town to advance, which General Souches, who commanded the Trenches, had di∣vided into three parts, whereof one was placed to the left on the Water side, another in the Approaches, and the third was commanded to keep by the Mosque. The Duke moreover cau∣sed the Battalions of Mansfelt, Salm, Souches, and Lorrain, to advance to the right. The Skirmish∣ing lasted a good time, the Turks retiring of∣ten, and as soon returning with great fury and out-cryes. The Hayducks after the first discharge did also charge the Turks, but gave way, occa∣sioning much confusion amongst them upon the left of the Mosque, from whence the Besieged gave brisk fire with their Cannon, though with∣out any great harm, so that seeing they could profit nothing by a longer stay, they retired into the Town. Count Starenberg, who had signali∣zed himself, luck'd better than his Adjoutant, who had both his Legs shot off. The Battalions of Souches and Mansfelt were ill treated, and had most dead. The Baron of Asthi was hurt in the Foot, and the Baron of Hoghenworth slain, and several subaltern Officers killed and hurt, besides above a hundred private Souldiers. But the loss on the Enemies side was much greater, as was reported by a Dutch Boy who run out of Town, where he had been since the Siege of Vienna, ha∣ving been sold by a Tartar to a Citizen of Buda. This Boy said further, that the Turks made great Retrenchments within the Place, and that the Garrison consisted still of at least five thou∣sand fighting men.

July 26th, Never was more Diligence used since the Siege began in carrying on the Lines and Approaches, than last Night, and all this Day to make the Places of Arms, which are fi∣nished, and at present every thing is disposed of for the general Assault, and posting themselves upon the Breaches, the Rondels, and the Walls, and consequently to render themselves Masters of this important Place, which had cost the Christians so much Blood. The Besieged made a little sally on the Bavarian Attack, but having stood the first discharge, were forced to retreat as fast as they came.

July 27th, Every thing being disposed for the general Assault, and the Troops that were to be employed in it at their Rendezvouzes in all the three Attacks, it was resolved that the Onset should be given at five a Clock in the Evening, to which end the Duke had distribu∣ted his Orders to all the Officers high and low, how they were to act. The Faggots, Gabions, Spades, Mattocks, Hatchets, and Sacks with Earth, were there in great abundance, as well to break the Enemies Retrenchments, as to co∣ver the Assailants when they should be Masters of the Breaches. The signal was given from Pest by some Cannon shot, and the Assault was carried on in manner following. Forty Grana∣deers under the command of a Captain, one Lieutenant, and one Serjeant, were at the head of the Rondel to the right hand, they were fol∣lowed by fifty Fuseliers and Souldiers, with Hatchets, commanded also by a Captain-Lieu∣tenant, and a Serjeant, with a hundred men carrying Spades and Mattocks, supported by two Captains, two Lieutenants, two Serjeants, and two hundred Musqueteers, all under the Con∣duct of the Prince of Newburg, Great Master of the Teutonick Order, who had the Direction of this Attack. That of the middle toward the Curtain was directed by Lieutenant General Sou∣ches; there were fifty Granadeers under a Cap∣tain, Lieutenant and Serjeant, a hundred Fuse∣liers, two hundred men with Hatchets, and to second them two hundred Musqueteers, divided into two squadrons, which were followed with a hundred and fifty more, with Shovels and Mattocks: The Attack on the left of the little Rondel was ordered by the Brandenburgers after the same manner. Behind the Sacks filled with Earth, Wooll, and the like, in the second line were posted a party of choice Harquebusiers, who were not to stir thence, but fire continually upon the Turks, who stood there themselves in the Breaches. The Heyducks, commanded by the Lieutenant Governour of Raab, were posted on the Water side, where a great part of the Wall had been thrown down by the fire of the Maga∣zin already mentioned; they were only to make a false Attack, being seconded by a Major with some select Companies. The chief Officers were dispersed into several Posts to execute the fun∣ctions of their Employments; and thus Nigrelli, General of Battalia, Collonel Keth, Lieutenant Collonel Rederer, and the Major of Staremberg assisted the grand Master of the Teutonick Order. General Souches had for Assistants Diependal, Count Octtingen, Lieutenant Collonel Jorger, and the Major of Crop's Regiment. There were above 1200 men of reserves in the covered way, com∣manded by General Thungen, under twelve Cap∣tains, twelve Lieutenants, and other subaltern Officers, with all the other Lieutenant Collo∣nels and Majors, to succeed in the place of those that should be slain or wounded. The 1200 Musqueteers were to advance in small parties in the Lines as the other gained ground; the rest of the Foot were at their Arms ready to engage,

and all the Generals in the Trenches. In this order the Souldiers full of Hopes and Courage went to the Assault, and mounted the Breaches. They found great Opposition, particularly at the great Rondel where the Breach was high, and the Defendants very numerous and resolute. The Christians were beat back two or three times, but returning still to the Assault, they at length took possession of the Breach, and posted themselves in it. The Brandenburgers took the Wall of the little Rondel. The Combat lasted from five till nine a Clock with great effusion of Blood, not so much by the Turks Arms as their Mines, and Powder which they had strewed in great quantities in several places, which they successively fired as they were forced from their Posts. There could be nothing more lamentable than to see two or three hundred men at once tossed up by force of the Mines, which were most killed, or grievously wounded. And yet the Be∣sieged could not terrifie the Christians, nor hin∣der them by their obstinate resistance to lodge upon the Rondels and the Curtain. The Hay∣ducks apprehending the fire, failed in their false alarming on the Water side. The Duke and General Staremberg were near the Great Master with their Swords in their Hands, encouraging the Officers and Souldiers to do well, and the Prince of Croy was in the middle near the Cur∣tain, where he was hurt. The Night being come put an end to the fight, and it was spent in se∣curing their Lodgments with two Lines of Com∣munication from the Approaches to the possessed Rondels, and the Miners were fastned to the in∣ner Wall or Retrenchment, where the Turks fortified themselves. This Assault was one of the bloodiest, the most hardy, and best disputed that ever was seen, whether we consider the bravery and intrepidness of the Assailants, or the obstinate Valour of the Defendants. The number of the slain, amongst whom was Adjou∣tant General Attein, was not very great, but that of the wounded very surprising, of which Ca∣talogue were the Prince of Croy, the Prince of Commercy, General Diependael, General Thungen, the Baron of Asti, the Major of Starenberg, Lieu∣tenant Collonel Redere, Major Pini, Conte, Schlick, Baron Gera, and many other Captains and sub∣alterne Officers. On the Brandenburg side, Count Dona, Collonel of Foot was slain, Major Marwitz, and the Prince of Curland grievously wounded, with very many others.

At the Bavarian Attack the Elector had order∣ed the Assault in this manner. The Palizades upon the Breach having been burnt the day be∣fore by forty choice Souldiers, the Elector com∣manded a Lieutenant with 20 Fuseliers, a Serje∣ant, six Voluntiers, and ten Granadeers, and a Corporal, with six Carpenters to cut the Paliza∣does, an 100 Musqueteers with their Officers were ordered to post themselves at the Enemies Pali∣zade, and to shoot without ceasing to favorise the Pioneers to make the Lodgment upon the Rondel, amongst which there were twenty five with Spades and Pickaxes and 75 with Hatchets commanded by a Captain, and seconded by a Lieutenant-Collonel, a Major and a Captain, with fifty men armed with half Pikes, Halberds, and Partizans, by a Lieutenant with thirty Grana∣deers, and by 200 Musquetters under two Captains and two Lieutenants. Things being thus dispo∣sed as well on the right as the left, the two Neigh∣bouring Redoubts were furnished each with thirty Harquebusiers, and three Battalions of Imperialists, Bavarians and Saxons, were to second the Assailants. The Gunners had order to fire from all the Bat∣teries, and to throw Bombs and Carcasses with∣out ceasing into the Castle, and betwixt the two Walls on the Water side, as also to point their Cannon against the high Walls and Windows of the Castle. All things being thus ordered, and the signal given from Pest, they advanced towards the Breach, however difficult to mount on the right and left of the Rondel, as also the Curtain, and that with so much Vigour, that they became Masters of the Post, driving out the Besieged for all their incessant firing, and a shower of Stones which they threw from their Castle Windows. They also took the Swingher, which is a great Place in form of a retreat betwixt the Walls and the Houses, but this Place being commanded by the said Walls, whence the Turks annoyed the Aggressors with Granadoes, Stones, and Bombs which they rolled down; the Elector caused those that were there to retire, being content to secure the Lodgments upon the Rondel, and the Wall of the Castle by a Line of Communication from the Gate of the Bridge to that of the Swingher, so that the Bridge remained in their Power, which was further secured by traverse Lines, and two Redoubts. The Elector eminently appeared in all this Action, and the Generals signalized their Courage, as did also the Voluntiers, Officers and Souldiers, who fought with all the bravery that was to be expected from men of Courage. Nor were the Turks less commendable for their Con∣stancy and Fidelity, doing every thing that op∣pressed Valour could be capable of. They who defended the Rondel and the Swinger were for the most part killed and hurt. There were eight pieces of Cannon found there, and two Mortars turned now against the Besiegeds second Wall and Retrenchments. In this Assault, of the Ba∣varians there were slain two Majors, two Captains, four Lieutenants, one Ensign, but the wounded were many; one Collonel, two Lieutenant-Col∣lonels, two Majors, 25 Captains, 16 Lieutenants, thirteen Ensigns. The Generals Lavergne, Rummel, and Aspremont were of the number of the woun∣ded, as also the Duke of Escalona, a Grandee of Spain, and some other Voluntiers of Quality, making up with the Officers and Souldiers the number of 117 slain, and 972 wounded. Of the Troops of Saxony, a Lieutenant-Collonel, and some under Officer were killed; one Lieutenant-Collonel, two Majors, two Captains, one Cap∣tain-Lieutenant, and three Ensigns were hurt; of the Souldiers there were seventy slain, and a hundred ninety nine wounded; so that the number of the slain and wounded in this Assault amounted to above three thousand men.

July 28, In the three Attacks they were only employed in burying their dead, and securing their Lodgments upon the Breaches. The Duke of Lorrain did also apply the Miner to the second Wall, which was done in three several Places, as did also they of Bavaria and Brandenburg.

July 29. The three Mines in the second Wall were sprung with that Success that they made a new Breach there, and filled part of the Ditch with the Ruins. The Bavarians advanced to the right of the Rondel, and seized two Mortars there, which they turned against the Besieged. The great Cannon was advanced, and they pretended to batter the City with an 100 pieces of Ordnance, and forty Mortars, if the Turks continued in their Obstinacy. The Besieged howsoever made seve∣ral Cuts and Retrenchments behind the second Wall. The Duke seeing that well nigh all the Generals of the Infantry were hurt and in no Condition to act, order'd for the future that the Generals of the Horse should serve in the Ap∣proaches, to wit, the Count of Stirum, and the Conte of Lodron, and so the first mounted the

Guard that Night with General Souches, and was to be relieved on the morrow by the grand Master of the Teutonick Order, and the Count de Lodron. A Battery of three Demy-Cannon, and another of four were finished. Some Rascians come out of the place, reported, that the besieged were resol∣ved to defend themselves to the last extremity, but that some began to waver, saying, the further effusion of bloud ought to be prevented. A Coun∣cil of War was held thereupon, and the result was, that the Duke should send a second Summons to the Commander of the place, to surrender whilst it was time, and that he might do it upon honourable con∣ditions, which if neglected he would not be answerable for the bloud that should be spilt, if they came to the last extremity, being in that case they should spare neither Sex nor Age. Abdi Bassa civilly received his High∣ness's Letters, and demanded a Day to consult with the other Officers of his Garrison, which was granted him, with a cessation of Arms. The Deserters, who escaped in great numbers, affirm'd that the Besieged lost in the last Assault, in the Bavarian attack, only 300 slain, and 700 hurt. They had that Night notice that 4000 Turkish Horse were seen within four Leagues of the Camp, to enquire into the state of the place, but fearing a surprise, they presently retired.

Jul. 31. At nine in the Morning the Count of Launberg, Adjoutant General, was commanded by the Duke of Lorrain to go with an Interpreter, and received the Besieged's answer, which was to this purpose, That he neither could nor would so easily surrender the City, it being the Key of the Ottoman Em∣pire; but if they would make a general peace, they would give another equivalent. After noon the Besieged demanded a suspension of Arms at the Bavarian attack, and sent two Aga's in Hostage to the Elector, who sent the Baron of Creuz Lieutenant Collonel of Baden's Regiment with an Interpreter. The Turks received them with great ceremony, and all imaginable civilities. He was not immediate∣ly conducted before the Bassa, but to another House, the streets as he passed along were lined with Souldiers in very good order, though no great number. Being entered into the House, he was presented with Rice, a rosted Pullet, little Py••s, Coffee and Wine. The Bassa excused himself, That he could not yet speak with him, being he consulted the other chief Officers upon the propositi∣ons he was to make to him. In this interval of time many Turkish Officers came to salute the Baron: half an hour after the Bassa sent him word, That he would take it for a favour if he would come over to him. Which he immediately did, accompanied with a great number of Turks, being taken by the arms by the two chiefest of them, accord∣ing to the custom of the Ottomans, who led him thus before the Bassa, who was in a Lodge of Wood over-against his House, very well furni∣shed and hung with rich Tapistries. Having caused the Baron to sit down, he used this dis∣course to him, That he was sorry to find himself in a place of that importance, that had been so often besieged without success, and was now so long abandoned with∣out relief. On the contrary, that he found himself pres∣sed by the Emperour's Son-in-law, and the grand Visier, that he wished he were able to give his resolution con∣cerning the surrender, but that being an affair of the last importance, and as much as his life was worth, it was impossible for him to resolve upon a surrender. Ad∣ding however, That if they would demand any other place in Hungary, he would cause it immediately to be evacuated for them: The Baron replied, That he had no Commission to discourse of conditions, but only to know from the Bassa himself whether he would surrender or no. That he might please to consider that the Chri∣stians were already Masters of the Walls of the City, that it would be too late to capitulate, if he stayed till another assault, that it would not be in the power of the Generals to restrain the fury of the Souldiers, or prevent this Siege from being as Tragical as that of Newheusel. At this discourse the Bassa only lift up his shoul∣ders, but the Baron being upon the point to take his leave, he desired him to enter with him in∣to his Cabinet, where, calling the Mufti and three other Turks of the first rank, he remonstrated to him again, That he could not upon any consideration do so great a prejudice to the Grand Seignior, as to surrender a place upon which depended two hundred Leagues of Country, and which is the Key of Turky, but offered again any Town in Hungary with its Appendances and Dependencies. Yet declaring fi∣nally, That if they would give him assurances of a ge∣neral peace with the Port, he would yet resolve to sur∣render Buda. The Baron having no Orders to treat, took leave of the Bassa, telling him he would make report to the Elector and Duke of Lorrain, of the Declaration he had communica∣ted to him, but that he could not assure him that things would be so concluded. The Bassa desired this Declaration might be published in Writing through the Camp; and invited him to stay all Night in the City: But the Baron ex∣cused the later, desiring to be reconducted to the place from whence he came, which was done with great ceremony, he being accompanied with many Turkish Officers to the Gate. Nor the Baron, nor his Interpreter could sufficiently de∣monstrate the ruines occasioned in the City by the Bombs and Carkasses which had beaten down the greatest part of the Buildings. The Cessation which had been observed during this Parley was broke towards Evening, the Cannon beginning to fire with more fury than formerly. The Besieged sprang a Counter-mine in the Lor∣rain attack, to ruine the Christians Mine made under their Battery, opposite to the great Ron∣del, but without success. A while after, two of the Besiegers Mines, which were designed to fill the Ditch, were fired with execution. Count Starenberg looking betwixt two Gabions was hurt with a Musket-shot, but without danger, 20 or 30 more were hurt and killed in this and the Brandenburg attack.

Aug. 1. A Battery was finished in the Lorrain attack upon the Rondel, upon which two pieces of Cannon were planted. A Mine was sprung in the Morning near this Rondel, and though it succeeded well, there was no other attempt made, because the Moat was not sufficiently filled, and so it was resolved to fill it with Faggots, with Sacks of Earth, and the like Materials, which were carried in abundance upon the place. The Workmen perceived so great a stink in this Mine, that they could scarce endure it, two of them, who were suffocated with it, being carried out of it. About Noon, intelligence came that 7000 Turks were posted at Sexaritwan thirteen Leagues from Buda, and that the Grand Visier had begun to pass the Bridge of Esseck with the Army that he had formed out of the Garrisons of Hun∣gary, and the Neighbouring places, and with other Troops which he had got together, a∣mongst which there were 7000 men drawn out of Bossina. It was further assured that the defecti∣on amongst the Turks was very great, and that of 8000 Janizaries, which the Grand Visier had brought from the middle of Turky, 3000 had deserted upon the march: and yet he pretended his Army consisted of 50000 Combatants, resol∣ving to attempt the relief of Bud••. General Dune∣wald returned this afternoon to the Camp, with the Regiments of Horse with which he had been on the side of the Bridge of Esseck, to inform

himself of the march of the Enemy. The Ge∣nerals Caraffa and Heusler arrived also from Zol∣nock in two days, with 5000 Horse and some Hungarians.

All things were disposed for to assault the se∣cond Wall. The Bavarians had thrown down a great part of the Wall with their Cannon, and a Mine, rendering themselves Masters of the se∣cond Zwinger, where they at the same time sei∣sed upon the Enemies Cannon and Mortars, which they turned against the City.

Aug. 2d. They continued to fill the Ditch: every thing was ready for the assault, which was deferred, because of the continual rains. Upon the reiterated news brought in by Scouts of the Grand Visier having passed the Bridge at Esseck, all necessary preparations were made to receive him well, in case he attempted to relieve the Town.

Aug. 3. A Run-away, who pretended to be a Domestick of one of the most considerable Offi∣cers in the Town, declared, that the Besieged had prepared a Mine, and begun a second in the Brandenburg attack: That they expected with great impatience their Succours, and that of all those which the Bassa had sent out, not one had returned, which rendered him very uneasie and chagrin, and that the number of serviceable Soldiers exceeded not 2000 besides the Inhabitants. The Besiegers could not finish their great Mine because of a Rock they met. Some small Banks and Parapets were made upon the Breach to se∣cure the Souldiers firing during the assault, which was ordered in the manner following. At noon the Trenches were relieved, and those that went off were appointed for reserves. The first attack was to the right of the Rondel. Fifty Granadeers with a Captain, and Lieutenant, and a Serjeant followed by 20 men preceded, these were follow∣ed by 50 Fuseliers Officer'd as the first, and 50 men which followed them with Hatchets. The same method was held by the Brandenburgers on the left, and the Hungarians fell upon the Curtain in the middle, preceded by 30 Germans, and fol∣lowed by 60 with their necessary Officers. The assault began betwixt 5 and 6 a clock in presence of all the Generals, the Great Master of the Teu∣tonick Order commanding the Trenches. The design, by reason the Mine had not the desired effect, was but feigned, but the Duke of Lorrain being advertised by an Adjoutant, that the Ele∣ctor of Bavaria had already effectively began the assault, did also command the false attack to be converted into a real one. The Fight lasted two hours. There were 1000 Troopers on foot, 300 whereof were employed in the assault, who be∣haved themselves well, as the Hungarians also did; but the Breach being of difficult ascent, the Be∣sieged very well covered with Palisado's, and de∣fending themselves like desperate men, the Duke would not risque more of his people, contenting himself to make a Lodgment at the right of the angular Rondel, where 40 men immediately in∣trenched themselves. There were not many kil∣led by the Besieged's fire, but about 200 wounded by Stones and Arrows, which were shot in such abundance that it resembled a shower of Hail. Count Leopold of Herbersteyn, a Lieutenant Collo∣nel, Major Bischophawsen, &c. were of the num∣ber of the hurt. The Bavarians were not exempt from the same Artillery of Arrows and Stones, besides Bombs which were rolled upon planks out of the windows of the Castle. The Prince of Savoy was hurt in the hand with an arrow, toge∣ther with 3 Captains, some subaltern Officers, 7 or 8 Volunteers, and 90 Souldiers as well kil∣led as wounded. Prince Lewis of Baden going in the morning to view the approaches, was shot with a Musket-bullet which burnt his Coat, and made a great contusion upon his Brest, but his Arms being of proof saved his life.

Aug. 4. The firing from the Batteries was re∣doubled from the three Attacks to enlarge the breaches, and ruine the Defences of the Besieged. The Line of Circumvallation was strengthened, being furnished with many Redoubts and Forts to flank the whole work. All the heights and eminences about the place were intrenched and possessed by the Besiegers. The Heyducks took their Post along the inner Wall of the lower Town, and so the attacks were continued with the same vigour as before. The Bavarians raised a Battery of nine Guns of 24 ball upon the Ron∣del of the Castle, wherewith they beat the Flanks and widened the Breach, but the Earth being very narrow and streight, so that but few could pass a brest, the Besieged might the better dispute the access of the Assailants.

The Scouts brought advice that the Grand Vi∣sier had effectively passed the Bridge of Esseck, and that he had 20000 men with him, which with the Troops by Alba Regalis amounted to 40 or 50000, most old Soldiers, taken out of their Garrisons and Fortresses, into whose places they had put their new Levies. There came also ad∣vice, that the Bassa of Agria, having assembled some thousands of Turks out of the Garrisons of upper Hungary, was advanced near Hatwan, where he had commanded a great many Charets out of the Neighbourhood, to carry Pontoons to the Danube side, by means wherof he pretended to put relief into the Town, at the same time that the Grand Visier should attack the Lines on the other side. This advertisement obliged the Christian Generals to use such necessary precautions which might secure them on Pest side.

Aug. 5. In the Lorrain attack the approaches were advanced from the great Rondel towards the second Wall, where they had posted them∣selves in the assault of the 3d. instant. The Mi∣ners were busie at the right of the Breach, the better to attack the Enemy in flank, as also un∣der the Curtain, to blow up the Besieged's Re∣trenchments behind the Breach. A Gallery was begun on the right of the Battery, to go into the inward Ditch, and the better to assure the attack the Flanks were pallisado'd. The besieged spent the whole Night in throwing of Bombs, Grana∣do's, and Stones, to incommode the contrary Workmen, but without much harm, save the killing of 3 Heyducks, and wounding 5 or 6 other Soldiers. This afternoon one of their Bombs fal∣ling into a Barrel of Powder upon the Besiegers Battery, killed five, and hurt three.

Aug. 6. A new Battery of two Demy-Cannon was raised in the Lorrain Attack behind the great Rondel, by means whereof the Defence of the little Rondel was ruined, which the besieged had hitherto used with great advantage. The Chri∣stians continued to fill the inward Moat with Fa∣gots, Tuns, Sacks with earth, and the like, and made a Redoubt behind the great battery to se∣cure the Workmen. The Brandenburgers and Ba∣varians continued their attacks with vigour, no∣thing else considerable intervening.

Aug. 7. Last Night several false alarms were given, as if the Turks were come to attempt suc∣couring the place. The Christians continued to deepen the Ditch about their Lines, and to for∣tifie their Posts to make the Enemy despair of forcing their Camp. The Mines were also carri∣ed on with great industry, and would in 3 or 4 days be ready for execution. The Heyducks under∣took to fill the Ditch of the second Wall in 48

hours time, upon the assurance of a recompence of 4000 livers, which was promised them by the Generals. The breach which was made in the se∣cond Wall was very spacious, and as soon as the Mines were finisht, they will again assault the se∣cond wall. They found much difficulty in the Ba∣varian attack to render themselves masters of the Castles, by reason of the various Walls and De∣fences which were to be forced, and of the obsti∣nacy of the Defendants. This obliged the Elector to redouble the fire of his Cannon to throw down these Walls, and in effect they did little else, be∣sides beating the Castle from their several batte∣ries, which plai'd upon the Flanks and Curtains with so much fury, that they hop'd in a few days to see them quite down. Thirty Hussars meeting with as many of the Turks, killed one of them, and took 4 Prisoners, which they brought with them to the Camp. Amongst these was an Aga, who four years since was ransomed out of Raab, where he had been Prisoner, for 8000 Crowns. These reported that the 6th instant the Serasquier should arrive at Alb-Royal with 26000 Horse, and was to be followed by the Grand Visier, who as∣sembled his Army about Esseck, which was not to be inferiour in number to that which was last year imployed at the Siege of Gran. They added, that the Seraskier had express Orders not to ha∣zard a battel with the Christians, for fear of lo∣sing the City and Army at once, but to endea∣vour to put Supplies of Troops in the besieged Town one way or other, or to perish in the attempt.

Aug. 8. Four thousand Turkish and Tartarian Horse appeared upon a Hill near the Bavari∣an quarter, and retired after some light Skirmi∣shes with Count Budiani's Hussars, reinforced by some commanded Men and Voluntiers. The Prisoners taken there deposed, that the Seraskier was camped under the Cannon of Alba-Regalis with 20000 Combatants, and that the Grand Visier with the Grand Army was expected there; but the Duke, by the report of his Spies and Scouts knew that the Grand Visier was uncer∣tain whether he ought to proceed with all the Army, or continue about the bridge of Esseck, with a great part of his Forces, capable to oppose the Croats, which might ruine the said bridge, if he abandoned it, and so cut off his retreat. The mines in the Lorrain attack would be ready in two days. The fortification of the Camp was conti∣nued, as also the perpetual discharge of the Cannon and Mortars against the besieged.

Aug. 9. Some thousands of Turks posted them∣selves not far from the Camp, in an advantage∣ous place, as if they designed to prepare them∣selves there for some attempt; but the Generals had taken such good measures, they apprehended nothing, and the Souldiers seemed full of cou∣rage. All the retrenchments about the Camp were near finished, but being the Turks did frequently alarm them, the Duke ordered, that all the Foot that were not in the Approaches, should be placed in the Lines, and particularly in the Spurs. This morning, a Bomb from the Town falling unhap∣pily into a reserve of Granado's, fired them, kil∣ling 3, and wounding 13. This evening some Turks did again appear upon an eminence to the right behind the Bavarian Camp, towards which two Squadrons of them did move in good order, to brave the Besiegers, but some Voluntiers riding out to pickeer with them, they retired with the loss only of one man slain.

Aug. 10. The Imperialists continued the finish∣ing of their Mine, the two others of the two other Attacks being ready. The Duke caused the Hun∣garian Foot to be posted along the Wall of the lower Town, from the Water Rondel to the very quarters of the Germans, where they intrenched themselves with a Ditch and a good Parapet to secure them against surprises; and as the Danube is deep there, they sunk two Barks full of stones, and made several Spurs of Palisado's along the brink of the River, to take away all hopes of the Turks relieving of the Town that way. This morning the Infidels gave another alarm on the Bavarian quarters, whereupon all the Cavalry was commanded to Horse, but the Enemy retired at the same time. It seems that their design was to make a passage that way, but the Bavarians were sufficient∣ly intrenched to hinder them. The Prince of Croy being recovered of his wounds, did reassume the exercise of his charge in the approaches. Four Hussars very well mounted, advancing against some Turkish Horse of the place, made as if they would charge them, but being come up with them they discoursed them and shook hands together, which being observed by the Musketiers of a neighbouring Redoubt, they sallied out and gave fire upon the Husssars, who ran away, hurt one, which they took, as also another of them, the third got away, and the fourth entered into the City. The Prisoners were examined, who said they did nothing but enquire of the Turks, if they would not yet surrender the place, but they were to be interrogated more strictly.

Aug. 11. Some Turkish Troops did again shew themselves upon the Mountains on the Bavarian side towards the way of Alb-Royal. The precise number of the Turks is not yet known, some Spies certifie that there are 40000 Ottomans, and 20000 Tartars. In the mean time every necessary pre∣vention is put in practice to receive them, if they will attempt to force the Camp. Preparations are made for a vigorous assault upon the second wall, if the Mines will answer expectation.

Aug. 12. All things being ready for the assault, the three Mines on the Lorrain attack were fired, which had no other success than the turning up of a few Palisades, the Miners not having pierced deep enough under the Wall of the second Ram∣part, which made it evident that they did not well understand their trade, although they had been sent for from all quarters, to have good ones, for they were the Mines that contributed the most to the reducing of this important place. The assault that was designed if the Mines had taken, was deferred, and new ones were gone in hand with, in hopes of more favourable success. In the skirmishes of this day, there was an Officer of the Turks killed, who doubtless had engaged himself to enter into the place, being they found Letters about him to the Bassa of Buda, marking the or∣der the Turks were to observe to relieve the be∣sieged; by which it appeared, that the Grand Vi∣sier's design was to force a quarter, and so put in a Supply into the place without hazarding a bat∣tel; and that 8000 Tartars should harass the Coun∣try as far as Gran, to cut off provisions from the Besiegers, and infest them with continual courses. Upon this advice the Duke called a Council of War, where it was resolved, to leave part of the Army in guard against the Town, and to march with the rest of the Imperial and Auxiliary For∣ces against the Enemy, who according to the said Letters were above 60000 strong, although they had it from good hands, that they did not exceed 40000 Combatants.

Aug. 13. The whole Army marched out of the Lines the night past, except 20000 left there for the Guard of the Works, and to hinder the Ene∣my from putting Supplies into the Place. Oats and Forage were distributed for three days for the Horse, and the Volunteers were formed into a

fine Body under good Officers. The Duke of Lorrain posted himself out of the Camp in sight of the Ene∣mies, 4000 Hussars and Heyducks having the Avant∣guard. This night the Spies and some Deserters assured them, that the following night they would be attacked in Battel-array upon break of day, which obliged the Christians to dispose of all things for the Battel.

Aug. 14. The Turks before Sun-rising formed a Bo∣dy of more than 8000 Janizaries and Spahi's, the most brave and most resolute of the Army, who being di∣vided into divers Troops, marched from 6 in the Morning till 8 a clock, curvetting behind the Moun∣tains on the side of Alba Regalis, and entered into a Plain the better to approach the Camp by the favour of a Valley. The Duke of Lorrain having observed the Enemies countenance, commanded Count Dune∣wald, General of the Horse, to take possession of the ground to the left with nine Imperial Regiments, Cuirasiers, Dragoons, and Croats, to which he added some Companies of Hussars; and General Heusler had order to post himself with his Detachment upon the height on the right. The Hussars who were with Ge∣neral Dunewald charg'd first, and tho' they fought with all imaginable bravery, they were notwithstanding forced to give way, but seeing themselves supported by the Germans, they took heart and returned to the Charge again. The Turks seeing they had routed the Hussars, thought to have had the others as good cheap; upon these hopes, they advanced with great fury and horrible cries against the Christians, who received them without moving. Heusler, who had placed him∣self upon the height mentioned, charged them smart∣ly, so that the fight was rude and bloudy, and how∣ever the Turks saw themselves charged in their Flanks and Front, they did not desist to make use of several efforts to break through the Enemy, and have room to execute their design, but all was in vain, being eve∣ry time repulsed, until they were at length broke and forced to fly. The execution was bloudy. The Jani∣zaries being abandoned by the Spahi's, and environ∣ed by their Enemies, throwing away their Arms, sought to save themselves by flight, but were most of them slain. The Turks had above 3000 dead, most of them Janizaries, all chosen men, who had underta∣ken to force a quarter, and enter into the City, or pe∣rish. The Grand Visier had promised 20 Ducats to eve∣ry one that should enter into the City, whereof he gave each undertaker 5 in hand: every one carried besides his ordinary arms 3 Hand-Granado's, a Mat∣tock and Spade, to break the Retrenchments and fill the Ditches. The Prisoners were 500, there being also taken 30 Ensigns and Standards, 11 Pieces of Can∣non, and 10 Waggons loaden with Ammunition. This great action cost the Christians but little, the slain not exceeding 60, and the wounded but 33. After this fight the Turks made several movements, and drew up in a Plain which lookt towards the Bavari∣an quarter, and keeping their Wings upon heights, they made meen as if they would come to a decisive battel, or relieve the Place with all their Forces. Hereupon a Council of War was called, where it was resolved to follow the Enemy, which was done by the Elector of Bavaria in the head of his Army, but the Turks apprehending an Engagement, retired. The Generals Dunewald and Heusler pursued them be∣yond the Mountains, and the Hussars had another skirmish with a great Party of Turks which stayed behind to amuse the Christians, and favour the re∣treat of their Army. The booty the Christians got was considerable, for they had all the spoil of the Enemy, whereof there was not one that had not the 5 Duckets which the Grand Visier had given him be∣sides his own moneys. The Besieged thinking they were already relieved, made great fire upon them that kept the Approaches, and supposed they might ruine some of the Enemies works, but in vain, for they were so briskly received, that they lost the de∣sire of risking further. They however made a very furious sally on the Bavarian attack, which was fatal to them, for they were not only repelled by the Re∣giments of Baden and Aspremont, but the retreat be∣ing cut off, there was great slaughter made of them. The Turks being retired without coming to a deci∣sive battel, the Army returned into their Lines, and immediately dispatched young Count Palsi to the Emperour with the news of this great advantage, and to lay 28 Colours and Standards at his feet, that were taken in the late engagement. The rest, for some were taken in the pursuit, were planted upon the great Rondel, to make the Besieged comprehend the defeat of those Succours that they had expected with so much impatience.

Aug. 15. The Germans and Hussars scouting abroad brought some Prisoners in, who all agreed in this, that the Grand Visier notwithstanding this check, would not desist making other attempts to put relief into the Town, tho' with the hazard of his whole Army. And in effect, however he was retired, he did not cease to alarm the Camp every night. This Afternoon a signal was made to the Besieged for a Parley, to inform them by the Janizaries Prisoners of the rout of their Succours; but whether they per∣ceived this within or not, they answered by the fire of their great and small shot.

Aug. 16. The works of the three Attacks were pur∣sued with vigour, and in the Morning the Besieged's Palizadoes and Defences of Wood upon the Breach were fired in the Lorrain Attack, and partly consu∣med by the Flames, notwithstanding all the dili∣gence of the Turks to extinguish them. In this Acti∣on they threw a prodigious quantity of Stones, Gra∣nadoes, Sacks with Powder, and other combustible matters upon the Assailants, insomuch that four of them who fired them were burnt, twelve Crowns a man being given to each of those who engaged themselves in this Service as a recompence, and yet they could not clear the way for an Assault, the Be∣sieged having taken their time in the Night to plant other Palizadoes and repair their Defences. In the Bavarian Attack, the Castle and the great Tower were incessantly beaten, which were as it were overturn'd by the force of the Cannon.

Aug. 17. All things were ready for the Assault in the Lorrain Attack, but the Besieged having repaired their Defences, and planted double rows of Paliza∣does behind those that were burnt yesterday, they were obliged to defer it. The Prisoners that the Hus∣sars brought to the Camp reported, that the Grand Visier was extreamly in choler against the Com∣mander of the Spahi's, for not having done his duty in the fight on the 14th instant, by abandoning the Janizaries, and added, that of the ten thousand men which were appointed for that enterprise, but very few returned to the Camp.

Aug. 18. The two great Mines in the Lorrain At∣tack were fired, but neither with that Success that the Miners had promised, which extremely retarded the Reduction of this important Place. The Duke seeing they advanced but little by Mining, resolved on Sapping, for which end, preparation of Faggots and Sacks of Earth were made to fill the Ditch, and certain Engines were devised to approach the Ene∣mies with less peril, and drive them from their Post. A new Battery was raised on the right to beat down the Besiegeds flanks of Palizadoes on the Breach; and to do it more effectually they were to shoot from the Battery on the Curtain with chained Bullets. A Fu∣gitive from the Turkish Army reported amongst other things, that the Grand Visier was encamped at present at Ertschin, 4 Leagues from the City, but that he would not desist from attempting the relief of the Place, being only removed to that distance for want of Forrage. The Bavarians seized a Country Fellow who had swum the Danube, having Letters from the Governour to the Grand Visier and the Aga of the Janizaries, in which he conjures them by the

Law of Mahomet to succour him, adding he would expect the last extremity.

Aug. 19. The Besieged defending themselves with obstinate Valour, spent this whole day in thundring with their Artillery upon the new Lorrain Battery, which had been raised to beat upon the flanks of the Palizadoes, and whereon they had mounted 4 great Guns, which they so ruined that it was rendred use∣less for the present. The Detachments from the Grand Visiers Army continued to alarm the Chri∣stians Camp every Night, who to prevent Surpri∣zes, were continually upon their Guard. General Scherfenberg was expected in few days with those Troops he commanded in Transilvania. As soon as this body was arriv'd, they pretended to go and at∣tack the Grand Visier in his Camp, who by report of Prisoners and Run-aways, did not exceed 46000 men, whereof half were new raw Fellows without Discipline or Order. Strong parties were every day sent out to observe the Enemies Countenance, who often shock with theirs, but always with Advantage.

Aug. 20. The Grand Visier resolved to make ano∣ther attempt to introduce Supplies into Buda, would do it with fewer Troops than before, the better to pass undiscover'd, and be able to approach the Chri∣stian Camp. He chose for this purpose the bravest Officers in his Army, who promised to execute his order or perish. They began their march in the Night with 2000 Spahis, and the like number of Janizaries, who were mounted for the greater Ex∣pedition, and this Morning at break of day they ap∣pear'd in the Valley of St. Paul, where having been put in order without being perceived, rushed, as their manner is, with great Cryes upon the first Guard, which they defeated easie enough, and forced upon two squadrons of Horse of Caprara and Heuslers, who received them courageously, giving others time to hasten to their assistance, and chase the Turks, who fled. The Janizaries, whereof part had quitted their Horses with design to traverse the Trenches, and get into the City, were ill treated, they were pursued by General Heusler to the very Gate, and met by the Guard of Bavarian Horse, who hastned to the allarm, so that their slaughter was there very great, and few had the fortune to enter into the Ci∣ty; and though some make them amount to 150, they were scarce 100 that got in, which may be easily judged by the abandoned Horses, which did not surpass the said number, so that this feeble sup∣ply was of no great use to the Besieged, and if those of the advanced Guard had done their duty, not one of them had passed the Trenches. The Turks had 400 slain, and the Christians not above 15; and 26 hurt. General Heusler, who behaved him∣self with his accustomed Gallantry, was hurt in the foot, but not dangerously. General Maigret was handled worse, being severely sabled, and Marquis Santini, a Knight of Malta, was taken Prisoner in the first heat of the fight. The Besieged, to testifie their Joy for the arrival of these Succours, flourished three red Colours in token of Victory, and fired three Sal∣vos with all their Artillery and small shot, which gave the Besiegers a guess at the smallness of their number, which the Renegadoes yet affirm surpass the number of 2000 serviceable men. During the late shock, some squadrons of those of the Grand Visier, who had followed the other to second them, ap∣pear'd in Battalia towards the Bavarian Attack, as if designing to try their fortune that way, but they re∣tired without engaging: and yet they returned about ten at night to the same place they had attempted the passage that morning, but they were repelled, and retreated in disorder. In the Bavarian attack there was a new Battery raised of four Pieces: and the besieged mounted a great Gun upon the high wall of the Castle, with which they beat all the covered way, as also the Battery of the Bavarians upon the great Rondel.

Aug. 21. Notwithstanding the Grand Visier caused 5000 Tartars to pass the Danube, who ravag'd the other side of the River, and incommoded the adverse For∣ragers by their courses; All things are in abundance in the Camp, and the Convoys arrive there securely by Water. General Scherfenberg is expected in 7 or 8 days with 10000 men, having orders to mount his Foot in Charets, for fear of tiring them with so long a march. Twelve hundred Suedish Foot are likewise expected, being the remainder of the Troops which the King of Sweden is obliged to send, to assist the Em∣perour against the Infidels, upon account of his quota for those Fiefs which he possesses in Germany. This morning a Redoubt was built in that place which the Turks forced yesterday; it was further fortified with two pieces of Cannon, and Troops capable to defend the passage. There was also another Redoubt built on the Mountain on the left, where the Regi∣ment of Lodron was camped. This day the Besieged did yet give some Volleys of rejoycing, whereof the reason is not known, unless it be some particular feast. The Sieur Rummel, General of the Bavarian Troops, being in the approaches, was slain there with a Mus∣quet bullet. He is much regretted, having distingui∣shed himself in all the occasions where he might ac∣quire glory.

Aug. 22. The Elector of Bavaria caused the great Tower to be assaulted, which is in the middle of the Castle, and for the most part ruined by his Cannon. He took it with the loss of 73 Soldiers, and the like number wounded, amongst which, the Duke of Saxe-Mersburg was hurt in two places. Whilst this as∣sault lasted, there was a false alarm given on the Lor∣rain side to divert the enemy, and much firing there was with Cannon to ruine the Defences which they had made upon the breaches of the inner Wall. This evening about 10 a clock, a Turk, who had swum the River, was taken near the Isle of St. Margaret, he had thrown his Letters into the water, and yet confessed that he had been sent by the Bassa, to give advice to the Grand Seignior of the state of the place, and press for relief: adding, that another was also gone with the same condition.

Aug. 23. The besieged made an attempt upon the Bavarian Attack, to recover the great Tower of the Castle, which they had yesterday lost by assault, but they were repelled and beat back to their Retrench∣ments. At the Lorrain Attack four pieces were plant∣ed upon the great old Battery, wherewith they be∣gan to batter the new Palisades upon the Breach of the inner Wall. The Night past the Besieged sallied upon the Saxon's quarter, but they were so well recei∣ved and repulsed by Lieutenant Collonel Pletze, who was upon the Guard with 100 horse, that they had much to do to recover their second Wall, where this Officer was slain with two Musket-shot, and the Turks had yet the leisure to drag his Corps into the City.

Aug. 24. The Turks appeared in two separate Bo∣dies, the one at the Lorrain, and the other at the Bava∣rian attack, but without attempting any thing, and retired about noon into their Camp, which they had advanced a League nearer the Christians than they were before. A Renegado out of Town reported, that the Besieged began to speak with more licentiousness against the Bassa, who endeavoured to keep them to their duty, telling them, that the Grand Visier expected one of the first Ministers of State from the Port, with full power from the Grand Seignior, to treat and con∣clude a Peace with the Generals of the Christians, and that upon his arrival there would be a suspensi∣on of Arms; exhorting them not to degenerate from the bravery and vertue of true Musselmen, whose glo∣ry they had hitherto so generously supported, but to expect yet some few days before they talked of sur∣rendring.

Aug. 25. The Duke of Lorrain being advertised, that the Turks might contrive a passage on the Danube side, behind the hot Baths, to put Succours into the Town, ordered some Squadrons of Horse to second

the Guards, which were at the same time reinforced, and to the end the access might be rendred the more difficult for the Turks, he caused Palisado's to be plan∣ted in the most weak places, and caused some Squa∣drons and Battalions of Germans and Hungarians to be posted in such manner, that if the Turks would make some other attempt, they might easily be transpor∣ted and hasten to the Alarm. Some change was also made in two Batteries, the better to incommode the Besieged, and destroy their Parapets, Palisado's, and other defences which they had rais'd upon the breach of the inner Wall. In the Bavarian attack they got ground foot by foot, so that they will in a little time be Masters of all the Castle, notwithstanding the op∣position of the bravest Enemy imaginable, who never lose an inch of ground without disputing it, and endeavour to recover it by often reprisals, ma∣king use for this purpose of Bombs, Granado's, Stones, Sacks with Powder, Stink-Pots, and other arts which courage and despair are capable of inventing to break the measures of the Agressors, and obstruct their vio∣lence; and as they have made divers holes and caverns under the places, in possession of the Christians, by which they play these sorts of inventions, the other were constrained to fill them with earth, stones, and the very ruines of the Castle, to damp and hinder their operation, without which they could not main∣tain themselves, but with great difficulty.

Aug. 26. The Prisoners brought in the Camp by Parties, and the Deserters which ran away reported, that one of those which was sent to the Grand Visier by the Bassa of Buda with Dispatches, in which he gave him an account of the state of the place, which he can no more defend at present, that the Castle is well-nigh all in the hands of the Christians, who on the first assault cannot fail to carry the place. That in the last assault of the Castle he had lost more than 100 of his best Soldiers, that the Recruits that were sent him were but little considerable, not mounting to 200 men, amongst which, more than half were wounded, and consequently unserviceable. That for his part he had acquitted himself of his duty, by let∣ting the Christians see, that after a defence so obsti∣nate, during so long a Siege, pushed on with so much fury and bravery both on the one side and the other, that the Musselmen knew well how to support the cause of their Sultan, in doing whereof he pretended to his share of glory, professing finally that the Grand Visier ought to give an account of the ill success of the Siege, and be responsible for a loss so considerable, which he could not avoid, if the Imperialists attem∣pted another assault, no more than the bloud of his valorous Soldiers, and his own, if he delayed their re∣lief any longer. The Bassa did further mark the pla∣ces in his Letter, which appear'd to him the most pro∣per to attempt the relief by, and if he took his mea∣sures well, that he would succeed in his enterprise. Upon this advice the Duke visited in person the place marked to the Grand Visier, and gave orders for every thing to hinder the introducing of supplies. The Spies which were sent to the Enemies Camp, reported, that the Grand Visier had again promised 40 Crowns a man to all them who would undertake to put themselves into the place, promising moreover that they should be exempt from the War during their lives, and en∣joy their ordinary pay without the obligation of any service. At noon advice was given that the Turks ad∣vanced with 12 great pieces of Cannon, and a while after they were perceived in sight of the Camp ran∣ged in order of Battel, but as the Duke of Lorrain dis∣posed his Army to fight, they retired.

Aug. 27. The Lorrainers having finished their work in form of a Bridg, it was extended to the adverse Pa∣lisades to be made use of in the assault. It was covered with earth to secure it from the fire, as had been done the day before in the Bavarian attack, which had obli∣ged the said Bavarians to retire, but this morning they recovered their Post again, and to secure them from the fire, they made use of Planks covered with Tin, and yet when they thought themselves safe from this devouring Element, the Besieged, who want no indu∣stry to their valour, threw towards evening an im∣mense quantity of artificial and combustible matters with that success, that they pierced even to the said Planks, and reduced them to ashes; they also flung such a vast quantity of Granado's, Stones and Arrows upon the Bavarians, that they forced them to aban∣don this Post with the loss of twenty Souldiers.

Aug. 28. In the Lorrain attack, they thundred with extreme violence from their Cannon upon the Flanks of the great Breach, as did also the Brandenburgers to overthrow the Besieged's defences. The Bavarians re∣gained their Post, and covered themselves so well in it, that the Enemy would be much troubled to dislodg them. Major Staben, who commanded the Assailants, was killed there, the slain and wounded not otherwise exceeding 20. Upon the Report of some Renegado's that the Grand Visier was resolved to come this Night with all his Forces, the Duke ordered all things for his reception, and all the Army stood in Battalia, but to no purpose, for no Enemy did appear.

Aug. 29. Being the Decollation of St. John Baptist, and a day which the Turks have always superstitiously observ'd as fortunate to their Empire, 1000 Spahi's and 2000 Janizaries commanded by two Bassa's, and secon∣ded by 1500 Tartars, came at break of day to make an∣other trial on the Water side, but seeing the Post too well provided on that quarter, having received a dis∣charge from the Musketeers that kept the Walls, they retreated, and judged it easier to try the passage by the same way that the last Supplies entred; they went by the Valley of St. Paul, and charged fiercely with their accustomed shouts upon the Regiments of Mer∣cy, Heusler, and Newburg, who received them with so much bravery, that they killed a great number of them, whereof some of the most determined were rash enough to push through to the very Lines, where they were all slain except 4, who were lucky enough to get into the City. The number of the dead in this action amounted to 600, besides the Prisoners, which were not many; and there were taken 25 Standards and Colours which were red, intimating thereby, that they would enter the City or perish. On the o∣ther side some 30 were killed and wounded, Mercy was of the number of the last, but without danger, and his Adjoutant of the first. During this Tentative the Besieged made a sally upon the Bavarians, but the Heyducks attacking them in Flank, they had much a-do to retire, leaving 17 dead upon the place. The Grand Visier shewed himself with his Army all day on the Bavarian side, ready to engage, but seeing 3 Regi∣ments of Cuirasiers, and two of Dragoons, being the Avant-Guard of General Scherfenberg's Army, he quickly retreated back to his Camp.

Aug. 30. Scherfenberg arrived this day with the rest of his Body, proper men, who seem'd eager to signa∣lize themselvs. The Deserters reported, that the want was great in the Grand Visier's Army, and that the famished Soldiers had plundered some Barks which had brought Provisions, the Officers not being able to hinder them.

Aug. 31. The Lorrainers took a new Post in the Ditch before the Breach in the inner Wall, but 3 fa∣dom distant from the Pallisade, and the place being very deep, the Turks could not much hurt them, where they had but 2 Soldiers wounded. This Mor∣ning the Duke of Lorrain went, accompanied with most of the Generals, to the Elector's quarters, where they held a Council of War, and having dined there, the Duke returned to his Quarters, after which, the Works were ordered to be enlarged and deepned for the easier ascent to the Assault, which was resolved upon in a day or two.

Sept. 1. Three thousand Turks appeared before day by Moon-light on the Bavarian side, but seeing the Christians in good order and ready to receive them,

they retired without any Engagement. The Great Chancellor, Count Straatman, being arrived yester∣day at the Camp with a secret Commission, called a Council of War, in which the Duke of Lorrain, the Elector of Bavaria, and all the Imperial and Auxiliary Generals did meet. The Chancellor exposed his Com∣mission, which contained his Imperial Majestie's desires to put an end to this bloody Siege, and that they should consult on the means the most proper and expedient for the terminating of it. Two points were chiefly de∣liberated upon, whether they should go with the grea∣test part of the Army, leaving a sufficient number to guard the Lines, to force the Grand Visier, or should make a General assault upon the place, and that with more Forces than had hitherto been employed. The later was approved by most of the Generals, and it was resolved to assault the place the next day, for which purpose every thing that was necessary was prepared, that the enterprise might not fail: and lest the Enemy might know it, it was given out, that they would the next day go and fight the Grand Visier, which caused great joy amongst the Officers and Souldiers, desirous of signalizing themselves. The Cannon of all the at∣tacks were in the mean time imployed to inlarge the Breaches, and cast down the Enemies fences.

Sept. 2. All the Generals mounted on Horseback, and the Troops put themselves in order to quit the Lines, and go to their place of Arms, and march to∣wards the Grand Visier, making as if they would go and attack them in their Camp. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector of Bavaria, visited their Quarters, en∣couragaing the Officers and Souldiers to maintain the cause of God, and the Glory of the Emperour. The Infantry was ranged into Battalions whilst the firing in the three attacks was redoubled, and a vast quantity of Bombs and chained Bullets were shot against the besiegeds defences, which were for the most part thrown down; and as the Troops were put in order to march towards the Grand Visier, the motion of the Vanguard was instantly changed, and at three in the Afternoon the Infantry that composed the Rear-guard was commanded to mount to the as∣sault, which was done in the three differing attacks of Lorrain, Brandenburg, and Bavaria, besides which there were two false attacks to divert the Enemy. And however that all imaginary precautions were put in use to render the assault easie, they encountred so brave a defence in the besieged, that they had much ado to surmount them; they defended themselves for three quarters of an hour with Halbirds, Half-Pikes, Partizans, and threw such a vast number of Stones, Arrows, and Granades, that they repulsed the Assailants more than once, until the Christians, en∣couraged by the presence of their Generals, returning with greater force, rendred themselves at length Ma∣sters of the Breach in all the three attacks. The Turks defended themselves by retiring from Retrenchment to Retrenchment, so that the slaughter was very bloo∣dy; and to conclude, the besieged being beaten from all their fences, the Assailants entred by force into the City, ran thro' the streets, killed all they met with, sparing neither Sex nor Age, so that all was filled with the dead bodies of these Infidels. The Bavarians, in pursuit of their point, attack'd 1000 Turks, who re∣tired into a Redoubt at the foot of the Castle, where they defended themselves with extream Obstinacy, until despairing of their safety, they hungout a white Flag, and demanded quarter; but as they had slain many of the Aggressors, and had resisted two whole hours without submitting, the Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector of Bavaria were of Opinion they should have no quarter given them; but considering their number, that they might yet do much harm, that the Night was coming on, and that the Souldiers were wearied, and ought to rest, that the Grand Visier was not far off with a formidable Army, and that the fire was in several parts of the City, reducing all to Ashes; it was resolved they should have their Lives given them; which being notified to them, they, miserable Bravos, threw down their Arms. There were about 1000 more, who being retired into Cellars and Ca∣verns obtained the same grace. The number of the slain amounted to 3000 besides the wounded, who were but few, so that the Garrison was stronger than it had been reported by the fugitives to have been.

Abdi Bassa died bravely in the Breach, where he fought valiantly with his Sable in his hand, without giving back or demanding quarter, not to degenerate from the glory and heroick Vertue of the antient Ot∣tomans, nor falsifie the Oath which he made to the Grand Seignior to preserve him the place, or to end his days gloriously in it. The Vice Bassa is also an Officer of great reputation, he had defended the Castle, and seeing that all was lost, retired fighting into the al∣ready mentioned Redoubt at the foot of the Castle, where he thought to hold it out, and give the Grand Visier liesure to come and relieve him; but seeing that all was desperate, he chose rather to implore the Cle∣mency of the Conquerours, than suffer himself and those that were with him to be massacred without any advantage to his party, and so he was made a Prisoner with those with him, by the Bavarians. The Aga of the Janizaries, and some chief Officers fell to the Duke of Lorrains share, so that the number of Pri∣soners did not exceed 2000, of 13000 brave expert Souldiers, and the very Nerves of the Ottoman Empire, which were in the place at the beginning of the Siege. The Christians loss in this assault was inconsiderable, not above 400 slain, and half as many wounded, in which number were many Voluntiers, but few Offi∣cers. Collonel Spinola, an Officer of good merit, was kil∣led at the head of the Assailants, and Baron Asti, who had been twice already hurt during the Siege, recei∣ved now a third, which was feared would prove fatal.

The plunder which the Souldiers got was extra∣ordinary, the riches of this City were vastly great, which those of the other Cities of Hungary under the domination of the Turks brought thither, as to a place of refuge and impregnable. There were found Am∣munition and Provisions sufficient for two Months longer. The Arsenal was full of all sorts of offensive and defensive Arms to arm 30000 men, Harnesses, Saddles, Boots, and other equipage for Horses, besides 400 pieces of Cannon and Mortars, whereof 170 were mounted, and no way prejudiced. It is impossible to particularize every thing, it may suffice to say, that a City could not be better furnished to support a Siege vigorously than this was, nor defended by a more brave Garrison. But if the opposition hath been sur∣prising, so much greater is the glory of those brave Officers, Voluntiers, and Souldiers that signalized themselves there in the forcing of it.

The Duke of Lorrain having put a stop to the slaughter, and ordered the Soldiers to return to their Colours, commanded the fire to be extinguished, gave the command of the place to Baron Beck, till the Em∣peror's pleasure was known, with a Garrison of 5000 Foot and 1000 Horse. He farther commanded 10000 Horse and Dragoons with Badiani's Hussars to pursue the Grand Visier, who having seen the taking of Buda, discamped instantly with all his Army, to go cover the rest of the Turkish Fortresses, put good Garrisons into them, and so secure the Bridge of Esseck, where it was resolved to go and attack him, if they could not overtake him, for which end the Infantry was imbar∣ked upon the Danube for their easier transport, whilst the Cavalry marched by Land.

And thus this great and strong City, after 145 years of Bondage under the Turkish Yoak, was now at length, after having been six times besieged in vain, taken, and restored to the dominion of the Emperor. It had been of great service to the Ottomans, as being their principal place of Arms, from whence they sent their Forces and Munitions of War into the other Cities and Fortresses of their obedience, for they still kept there a numerous Garrison of 8 or 10000 Jani∣zaries

and Spahi's, as in a Nursery, and ready upon all occasions.

BƲDa SeXto IneXpƲgnabILIs SeptIMo FIt CaesarIs.

A Detachment, as we said, of 10000 Horse being sent in pursuit of the Grand Visier by Land, and 12000 Foot, with 30 Cannon, Mortars, Ammunition, and all sort of Provisions, were sent down the Danube in large Boats, with order to fortifie themselves in some convenient Post near the Bridge of Esseck, whilst or∣ders were sent to the Forces in Croatia to joyn them, in order to cut off the Enemies retreat. The main Army did also follow, but the want of Forrage in a wasted Country forced them to separate, and to pass the Ri∣ver some 12 Miles below Buda, with design to besiege Segedin, whilst the rest continued their march to∣wards Esseck, and joyn with the Croatian Forces, a Party of which had insulted and burnt the Town of Quinque Ecclesiae, or five Churches, forcing the Turks into the Castle.

The Duke of Lorrain having caused a Bridge of Boats to be laid over the Danube at Paxi, several Par∣ties of Horse were sent out, who met with no Enemy, the Turks having abandoned the small places they were possessed of on both sides the River, after ha∣ving removed their Cannon and store, and laid these places in ashes. Count Caprara is designed to besiege Se∣gedin, but the design upon the Bridge of Esseck could not be executed at this time, the Countrey being so extremely ruined, that the Troops were not able to subsist in their march thither. The Turks had like∣wise abandoned Tuln and Hatwan, the Garrison of the last being removed to Erlaw or Agria, after it had been most miserably destroyed. The Duke, upon fresh ad∣vice that the Grand Visier had not passed the Bridge of Esseck as was reported, but had posted himself very strongly and advantageously on this side, with 20000 men, seemed to alter his mind, and to go and beat up his Quarters, before he were further recruited from Belgrade. He had put 8000 of his best men into Alba Regalis, having given a Horse to every Janizary, the better to make excursions upon the Christians in the Winter. Prince Lewis of Baden was detached from the main Army, with 12 Regiments of Horse and Foot, to go and besiege Five-Churches, but the mea∣sures were so taken, that he might joyn his Forces to the Duke's in case it were requisite, or that the Grand Visier might be brought to a battel. He was encamped near the Bridge of Esseck, having the Fortress of Darda behind him the Danube on his right, and the Hills on his left, and his Front covered with the River Sarwitz, over which the Duke of Lorrain had caused Bridges to be laid, to oblige the Turks to repass the Bridge of Esseck, or to stand a Battel. But the season being too far advanced, he encamped at Tuln, and passing no farther, leaving part of the Army under Caprara, to pass the Danube in order to the Siege of Segedin, he returned towards Buda, and being encamped with 10 Regiments not far from Pest, sent a Party to possess themselves of Hatwan, intirely ruined, tho' the Turks had left 17 Pieces of Cannon, which they wanted time and conveniencies to carry away. The residue of the Foot were put into Buda to reinfore that place, weakened by the departure of the Brandenburg and Saxon Troops, whilst the Duke himself after so glo∣rious a Campain returned into Germany. The remain∣ing Horse and Dragoons were sent under General Veterani to reinforce the Imperial Forces before Segedin, upon advice that Achmet Bassa was marching with a Body of Turks and Tartars to relieve it. General Wallis, who commanded the Imperialists, hearing the Infidels advanced towards him, ordered Major General Ve∣terani to march towards night with 7 Regiments of Horse, the Croats of Lodron, and the Dragoons of Ca∣stelli and Magne, which they did, and at break of day surprising the Tartars,* 3.37 easily routed them; nor did the Turks make any considerable resistance, the spirit of that People formerly so martial, being actuated by such a current of misfortunes into despondency. The Christians, being upon their return to their Camp with their spoil, were attacked by the Grand Visier himself at the head of above 12000 Turks, but with equal success, these being likewise utterly defeated, without any extraordinary combating. Twelve pie∣ces of Cannon, and all their Baggage, with 3000 Hor∣ses were taken. The slain were estimated above 2000. Segedin, seeing their relief defeated, capitulated, be∣ing admitted to march with what they could carry, except their Arms, to Temeswar.

But the strong Castle of Five Churches had not so good quarters.* 3.38 They had quitted the Town upon the arrival of the Christians, and retired into the Castle, but after 4 days battery, surrendred it at discretion, the Women only and Children being conducted to Valpo, whilst the Bassa, 600 Janizaries, and 2000 others fit to bear arms, were made Prisoners of War. The Prince of Baden, having put a good Garrison into the place, divided his Army into two Bodies, one march∣ed with General Scherffenberg towards Syclos, design∣ing, after having made himself Master of that place, to march towards the Bridge of Esseck. Nor did they of Syclos detend themselves much better than the rest, they only burnt the Town, not to keep the Castle scarce to terms of discretion. The Prince marched thence to Darda, which he, although it were strong, being seated upon the Danube, and covering the Bridg on one side, found abandoned, the Turks being retired into Esseck, leaving only a few Horse to observe the Enemy, who, upon their advance, fled immediately. The Prince, having taken possession of Darda, sent Parties out to burn the Bridg of Esseck with artificial fires, which they so happily executed, notwithstand∣ing the Turks played upon them all the time with their Cannon from Esseck, that they quite destroyed the Bridge from Darda to the Drave, as likewise the Bridg of Boats which the Turks had over that River.

The Prince of Baden, after this exploit,* 3.39 marched back towards Capeswar, with 1200 Prisoners of both Sexes and Ages, which place he purposed to possess, and had delivered upon demand, after which he re∣solved for his Winter Quarters. The Croats also that had hitherto joyned him, did likewise return home with Booty, and store of Prisoners.

And this was the end of this famous Campain in Hungary, so glorious to the Christians, and so unfor∣tunate to the Ottomans, so that these who used to give and sell Peace at pleasure formerly, became now earnest Sollicitors themselves for it, thinking them∣selves in such a condition, that nothing but a speedy Peace could restore them. The Grand Visier, being sen∣sible of this, made several efforts to effectuate it. He had lately made Overtures to General Caraffa, who commanded the Imperial Forces in upper Hungary, but now Letters are sent to Prince Herman of Baden, President of the Council of War, telling him how desirous the Port was of Peace, and with what ad∣vantage to the Emperour it might be concluded in this Conjuncture; proposing further, that a Place might be appointed for Plenipotentiaries on both sides to meet, and that Passports might be dispatch∣ed for that purpose.

And 'tis no wonder the Turks were so earnest for Peace, having been so unsuccessful in War, and the disorders it produced. 'Tis scarce imaginable what confusion and terror the taking of Buda, and the slaughter of that Garrison did produce through the whole Empire, especially Constantinople. The People began to murmur, and the Chief of them to Cabal,* 3.40 which so startled the Grand Seignior, that after having doubled his Guards, he sent to them to know the meaning of their unusual meeting; they answered, that seeing him and his Empire in such danger, they thought it their duty to consult together how they might preserve both. They blamed the Mufti as an ill man, who had fomented the War, not without some reflection upon his Highness himself, as too

intent upon his sports, and too little mindful of this his chief City. The Grand Seignior thought it best to comply with these Reformers, in order to which he immediately deposes and banishes the Mufti, chusing Hussan Effendi Codilisk••r in his Place; and putting off a general hunting which he had appointed, caused all his Grey-hounds, the best his Empire afforded, to be turned loose, a Prey to any that pleased; he daily now frequents the Mosques instead of the Campain, giving out that he will himself take the field next Spring against the Germans. This change, and the certainty of the Visier Azems coming to assist at the great Council for regulating the next Campaign, did at present qui∣et the discontents of the People, tho' their fears seem'd incurable. There was also a great Reform made in the Seraglio, with a Retrenchment of the falaries and perquisites of the principal Officers of it. There was also an extraordinary Council held in the pre∣sence of the Grand Seignior to consider of the way to put the Ottoman Forces, which are now extreamly broken, into a condition to oppose the further progress of the Christian Arms. And being Mony is the prin∣cipal ingredient, the Grand Seignior made offer of all his Treasure to be imployed in the War. The Sul∣tana Queen gave 4000 Purses of 500 Crowns each, and the chief Officers of the Seraglio presented great sums. And yet all this cannot cure their fears, nor re∣move the Plague, sweeping away 1000 a day in Con∣stantinople and Galata, to which Calamities the scarci∣ty of Provisions may be added, occasioned by the Cos∣sacks disturbing the Commerce of the black Sea, and the Christians that of the Alexandria and the Arches.

Nor was it with these hardships only that the Turks were to contend, they had yet no less powerful Ene∣mies, the Poles and the Venetians, whose Histories we have for method sake referred to their proper Clas∣ses. What they did the last year, is distinctly related, and we shall be no less particular in the actions of this, which are of more noise, and no less lugubrious con∣sequence to the Ottoman Empire, especially the lat∣ter.

The Poles were much earlier in the field this year,* 3.41 and stronger than the last. Their Forces consisted of 20000 Poles 15000 Lituanians, and 10000 Cossacks with a great train of Artillery, and being met at their gene∣ral Rendezvouz at Trembowla, marched toward the Nie∣ster with the King at the head of them. The Turks be∣ing inferior in their Preparations,* 3.42 had abandon'd Barr and Miedzibos, sending those Garrisons with all their stores to strengthen Caminiec, where the Tartars had likewise lately conducted a Convoy.

The King being come to the frontier of Moldavia, expected that the Hospodars of that Country and Wa∣lachia should,* 3.43 as they had promised, joyn their Forces to the Army of the Crown, which they were inclin'd enough to do, but that they dreaded the Turkish Pow∣er. The Poles having past the River, they advanced to the Forrest of Bucovina, where they had been enga∣ged with the Turks last year; but to secure their pas∣sages now, the King caused several Redoubts to be built to guard the avenues of the Forest, and conse∣quently secure his retreat. These being finished, he marched towards Jassi, the Capital City of Moldavia, to give the Hospodar an opportunity to joyn his Forces with him, as he had promised. But this Prince, think∣ing it too soon as yet to declare, retired upon the News he had of the Kings approaching, notwithstanding the assurances his Majesty had given him of his Friend∣ship and Protection. The King being come as far as Pererit in Moldavia, caused a Royal Fort to be built on the side of the River Prutti, to secure a Retreat, and the passage of Convoy, for it was very difficult to sub∣sist in those harrassed Countries, which the Turks and Tartars had near ruin'd. Whilst the Army was upon its march, the Hospodar sent Deputies to the King to excuse his retiring from Jassi, and his not joyning Forces with those of his Majesty, seeing he could not now openly declare without exposing his Children to certain destruction, having been forc'd to deliver them as Hostages to the Turks. The King replyed, that he could never meet with a more favourable conjun∣cture to shake off the Ottoman Yoak than now,* 3.44 being he was come in Person to deliver him from it; he ex∣pected now the performance of his reiterated Promi∣ses, which if he did not make good, he should be ne∣cessitated to treat him as a declared Enemy. The King continuing his march, came to Jassi, which he found not only abandoned by the Prince, but also the Garri∣son and principal Inhabitants. Those that remained opened their Gates to the Troops his Majesty sent thither, and furnished them with some Provisions.

Some Tartars taken by a party, reported, that the Seraskier had passed the Danube near Axiopolis, with 15 or 16000 men, that he expected 6000 more, which when come up, he intended to march towards Bessa∣rabia to joyn the Tartars commanded by Sultan Nura∣den, reported to be 30000 strong. The Armies ap∣proaching each other occasioned many encounters. The King continued his march on this side the Ri∣ver Prutti as far as Falfyn. The Court Marshal, who commanded the Vauntguard of the Army, encoun∣tring with a party of Tartars of 8000, engaged them, both fighting with great Courage, but the Tartars be∣ing stronger, pressed hard upon the Poles, and had worsted them if they had not been succour'd by some fresh Troops, who adding new Vigour to their Com∣panions, turned the Scales, forcing the Tartars to a dis∣orderly retreat, some hundreds of them were killed, and amongst others a near Relation of Sultan Nura∣dons, for whose body he offered the liberty of 3 Polish Genlemen; some Prisoners were likewise taken, and one of the Chams Standards, nor was this success blood∣less, divers of the Polish Officers and Souldiers being killed and wounded.

The King having caused a Bridge near that Place to be laid over the River, passed it with his Army, ad∣vancing into a great Plain with a Resolution to enter into the Country of Budriac. But the Troops suffer'd much by excessive heat, which had caused a great drought, and burnt up all the Grass, so that the Hor∣ses were in great want of forrage. Chevalier Lubormis∣ki had likewise an advantageous on set against the Tar∣tars, but the News of the Moldavians having contrary to their promise joyned the Tartars, did not please. These were also reinforced with further Detach∣ments of Turks which had passed the Danube at Ken and Smil. These Tartars had likewise taken a Con∣voy of 200 Waggons that were going to the Army, and together with the Turks made an attempt upon the Christian Camp it self, but finding the Troops in a condition to receive them, they made what haste they could to retire, tho' not without some loss.

Octob. 4. The Poles obtained a Victory against the Turks and Tartars, of whom some thousands were said to be killed upon the place, and 300 taken, with several of their principal Officers, for which success Te Deum was sung at Lemberg. The Poles also had 1500 slain, and amongst them divers Persons of Qua∣lity. After this, the King, weary of Moldavia, most commonly fatal to the Poles, repassed the Forrest of Buckovina, in order to put his Troops into Winter-Quarters. He had not only quitted Jassi, which had been in part destroyed by an accidental fire, but had also caused the several Forts which he had built to se∣cure the Passages of the Forrest to be demolished; from whence People concluded, that the King had no design to return in haste that way again, but ra∣ther attempt Caminiec, so ruinous to that side of his Kingdom, and into which the Turks had newly put 500 Waggons laden with Provisions, the Detach∣ment of Horse that was sent to obstruct their Passage coming too late. The Christians being gon to quar∣ters, the main body of the Tartars did so too, but some parties of them had lately made an incursion into the Ʋkrain and Podolia, where they did much mischief. The Turks who served this Campaign against the

Poles, repassed the Danube and the Hospodar of Molda∣via returned to Jassi, from whence he had fled.

The Poles had been highly animated with the League Offensive and Defensive which they had made the beginning of this last Campaign with the Muscovites, which, though it had been published with great solemnity on both sides, the Muscovites have not yet performed any one thing that was stipulated on their side. The Great Dukes were obliged by this Treaty to employ their Forces this last Summer against the Tartars, to divert them from joyning with the Turks; nor did they advance a step in it, though they now (the Campaign being past) send Ambassa∣dors to assure the King of their firm Resolution to observe the Treaty of Confederacy so lately conclu¦ded at Moscho, and yet they start new points which do so far perplex the Court, that they begin to have a great Jealousie that the Czars do not seriously mean to enter into the War.

Great were the Preparations the Venetians had made to carry on the War this Summer against the Ottomans,* 3.45 which they had been so successful in the last; and the fleet being now ready, sailed from Cor∣fu under the Command of General Morosini towards the Levant. In the mean time the Turks having got an Army together composed of 10000 foot and 1500 Horse, sat down before Chielefa, a Fortress of im∣portance, tho' tamely delivered by them last year to the menaces of the Christians. They now batter it with six great Guns, and had lain 10 days before it when the Army of the Venetians hastning to its relief landed at Porto Vitulo, not far from it, and sending a Detachment of 3000 Men, with 2000 Maynotes, the Garrison which consisted of 1200 having orders at the same time to sally in their favour; the Enemy, intimidated with the report of their advance, raised the Siege and marched silently away in the Night, yet not so, but that being pursued by the Christians, they left their Cannon behind them, the 500 men that conducted them being also most slain and taken Prisoners. After this Defeat General Morosini rein∣barked his Forces at Porto Vitulo, and sailed towards the Gulf of Calamata, and thence to Porto Clinno, where he was to joyn with General Koningsmark, Comman∣der of the Land Forces, lately arrived there with a great Convoy that went from Venice. They had ex∣pected the arrival of the Auxiliary Gallies to open the Campaign, which being at length come, and a review of the Forces taken by General Morosini, which were estimated at 25000 men, they sailed the 25 of May from Porto Trepana with a fleet of above 100 sail, consisting in 80 Ships, 14 Galeasses, and several Gallies and Galliots, taking their course towards Le∣panto, feigning a design to attack that Fortress, near which the General caused 1000 men to be landed to allarm the Country, and leaving some Ships there to countenance the feint, sailed the Night following towards Modon, then ill manned, the Turks having drawn most of their Forces towards Lepanto. But the Captain General thought fit to attack old Navarin, the Pylus of Ptolomy first, which he did, 12000 foot, and 1500 Horse being landed for that purpose. This Town is built upon a height, at the foot whereof the Haven is capable of any number of Ships. The Gar∣rison of this place was weak, not exceeding 200, so that affrighted with the Fleet, the numbers, and the summons of the Christians, they immediately surren∣dred, capitulating to march out with their Arms and Baggage, which they did, leaving behind them 20 pieces of Brass Cannon, 23 of Iron, and 7 Mortars, be∣sides 200 Christian slaves, who obtained their liberty.

Count Coningsmark marched from thence to New Navarino, seated on a Rock, and of very difficult ac∣cess. He circled it by Land as well as the place would permit, whilst it was beaten from Sea with 20 pieces of Cannon and 18 Mortas. The Seraskier of Morea, being sollicitous for this place, advanced with 10000 men for its relief, destroying all the Countries as he passed. The Christians, to prevent his advance, lea∣ving a body of men behind them to maintain the Works, marched to meet him, and endeavoured se∣veral times to engage him to a Battel, which he avoided by passing a River, and retiring to a very advantageous Ground. Count Koningsmark being re∣inforced thereupon to 14000, it was resolved they should pass the River in two Places, and charge the Turks in Front and Flank, which was performed accordingly. The Victory was obstinately contest∣ed for at least two hours, but then the Turks being disordered fled, leaving 1000 of their men slain, wounded, and Prisoners, with all their Tents, Can∣non, and Baggage. The Christians had scarce 100 killed and wounded. Triumphing with this Victo∣ry they returned to the Siege, where, upon a second summons, the Besieged seeing their hopes of Suc∣cour defeated, and their Bassa slain, being blown up,* 3.46 with 150 of the Garrison by a Bomb falling amongst Powder, they likewise being 1200 Foot, and 200 Horse, surrendred upon Conditions to march away with their Arms, Bag, and Baggage, which they did, leaving behind them 64 pieces of Cannon, and thirteen Mortars, with great store of Provisions.

After the taking of Navarin, the General resolved to besiege Modon, tho' he knew the Seraskier had re∣inforced the Garrison, and provided it with all things necessary for a just defence, with promise of certain Succours by a day. Modon is seated upon a Promon∣tory of the Sea of Sapienza, Art and Nature having concurred to make it strong, tho' it held out but a Siege of 13 days. It was indeed miserably torn with Bombs and Carcasses, and the relief not appearing at the day appointed, the Bassa thought fit to capitu∣late,* 3.47 and marched out with near 3000 men, which were to be transported to Alexandria. There were taken in the Castle and Town 90 Brass Guns, 8 Iron ones, with 13 Mortars, and a great quantity of Ammunition and Provisions.

Morosini having stayed some time at Modon, as well to repair the Fortifications as to refresh his wearied Troops, having held a great Council of War, it was resolved to besiege Napoli di Romania, the better to secure the conquests which the Republick had al∣ready made in Morea. All things being made ready for so important an Enterprise, the Captain Gene∣ral sailed from Modon with the Venetian Fleet and the Auxiliary Gallies, and at the same time sent orders to the Captain Extraordinary of the Ships to ap∣proach towards that Coast with the Squadron un∣der his command, that he may joyn the Fleet if there be occasion. As a prelude to this enterprise, 8 Turkish Ships that had carried Men and Provisions to Napo∣li de Romania, endeavouring to escape by night out of Port Malvasia, were taken.* 3.48 In the mean time the General landed his Army at Ciara, six miles from Napoli, the Nauplia of the Antients, and pos∣sessed himself the next day of the Hill Palemada, within Musquet shot of the Town. The Seraskier of Morea being encamped not far off with 8 or 10000 men, did put 300 Souldiers into the Town, the Gar∣rison before consisting of 2000 under the Command of Mustapha Bassa, and advanced himself towards the Christians Camp; upon notice whereof, General Co∣ningsmark marched with his Forces to meet him,* 3.49 lea∣ving some to guard the works against the Town; After some light Skirmishes the Bodies engaged. The Turks scarce standing their Ground, retired in much disorder, leaving 400 of their men behind them. The loss on the Christians side was inconside∣rable, not exceeding 50 men. General Koningsmark returning to the Siege, sent some Troops to force the Castle of Argas which they found abandoned, and had that of Tenioni delivered upon demand. In the mean time the Siege was vigorously carried on, the Bombs and Carcasses occasioning great Confusi∣on in the Town. But the Seraskier being reinforced with 3000 fresh men, raised their dejected minds,

who at the same time that the Seraskier approached the Christian Camp, made a great Sally upon the Besiegers, though they were beaten back with loss, and the Seraskier so warmly received by the Can∣non from the Hill of Polameda, that he retired with∣out making any attempt upon the Lines. The Be∣siegers by this were lodg'd in the Town-Moat, so that the Seraskier being reinforced out of the neigh∣bouring Garrisons to 12000, resolved to make an∣other attempt to relieve the place, by forcing the Camp. At the same time 1500 of their best men sallied out of the City, so that the Christians being hardly put to it, the Slavonians being overpower'd, were forced to give way, but General Koningsmark coming opportunely to their assistance with a strong Party, rallied them, and beat back the Turks. In that instant of time, General Morosini having landed 3500 men, charged the Enemy so seasonably in Front and Flank, that they disordered them, and forced them to retire, but they being much stronger in Horse, were not pursued far. The Turks lost in this action 1500 of their best men,* 3.50 besides 120 that were taken Prisoners, and on the Christians side near 400. The Garrison upon this defeat, upon consideration of the Mines and Breaches, and dan∣ger of standing out an Assault, surrendred upon the same terms as had been given to Navarino and Modon.

The Christians lost a great many Men by a Flux contracted by the heat, and eating too much fruit, and among others, a Nephew of General Konings∣mark, the Captain of his Guards, and Count Bernabo Visconti a Milaneze Collonel.

The Bassa of Napoli di Romania, whether out of a consciousness of not having done his duty in defence of the City, or out of a resentment that to be un∣happy is to be criminal, thought it securer to put himself into the protection of his Vanquishers, than to expose himself to the candor of his Compurga∣tors at home. He therefore, with about eighty Turks more, having obtained leave of the General, were shipt for Venice, where they were honourably recei∣ved by the Senate, presented, and permitted to take two fine Houses, with very fine Gardens belonging to them, where they and their Families live at pre∣sent. After the taking of Napoli, above sixty small Towns and Burghs put themselves under the pro∣tection of the Venetians; and the General having set∣led affairs there, and dismissed the Auxiliary Gallies with their shares of the Booty to return home, failed himself with the Gallies of Venice towards the Archi∣pelag to put those Islands, which he also in a great measure did, under contribution. The Garrison and Inhabitants of Napoli being numerous, exceeding 10000, besides the Jews and Greeks who were made Tributaries, were by Articles to be transported to the Isle of Tenedos, which was also done in 12 Ships, commanded by Seignior Venier. This Fleet did not only alarm those parts, but Constantinople it self, af∣frighted with the report of a Venetian Armada so near the Dardanels: But upon their return they were met, and fought by the Captain Bassa, who had 20 Gallies and 10 Ships, but seeing he could do no good upon them, was obliged to quit the fight. The Se∣raskier, in the mean time, was retired to Corinth, from whence he sent some Troops to reinforce the Garrison of Petrassa, and very strong Parties, who by their incursions, keep the Greeks in continual alarms, and hinder them from openly declaring for the Re∣publick. To this end, he hath seized upon divers of the Principal of them, keeping them as Hostages, but exercises all kinds of cruelty against such as he suspects to have any correspondence with the Chri∣stians.

Cara Ibrahim, the late Visier, being stript of his E∣state,* 3.51 was sent to Rhodes, where, within the compass of the year, he was strangled, by command of the Sultan, the Caimacan of Constantinople being at the same time put into the seven Towers,* 3.52 to satisfie the People.

Nor was the Venetian War confined only to Mo∣rea, and the Sea, though nothing extraordinary hap∣pened in the later, that wise Republick having sent Cornaro to command in Dalmatia, with such Forces as might endeavour to divert the Turks from sending Succours either to Hungary or Morea, which they also in some measure did. And yet scarce any thing worthy a place in History, which is only pleased with great events, did intervene, the Forces indeed of neither side being sufficient for great underta∣kings. Some inconsiderable Places were intercepted on both sides, and the incursions of Parties into each others Quarters were frequent; wherein the Mor∣laques, like the Tartars on the Frontiers of Poland, did signalize themselves. The Bassa of Scutari had drawn together 7 or 8000 Men, with a Resolution to at∣tack the City of Budna, but they were ordered to march towards Hungary, so that that design vanished. But General Cornaro, and the Prince of Parma, who was Lieutenant General of the Foot, having drawn together 1000 Horse, and 3000 Foot, and 5000 Mor∣laques, commanded by the Chevalier Janco, with the Artillery and Ammunition necessary for a Siege, re∣solved to attack Sign, scituated upon a Rock,* 3.53 and for∣tified with a good Wall and strong Castle, but the Cannon opening a Breach, it was assaulted and car∣ried by force, the Garrison which consisted but of 250 Turks, being cut in pieces. By taking of this place, the Venetians are become Masters of the fer∣tile Province of Zettina.

The Grand Visier, upon his repassing the Bridge of Esseck, had sent home the Troops of Bossina, so that the Bassa of the said Province, thinking himself with this reinforcement, in a condition to make some attempt upon the Enemy, was accordingly prepa∣ring for it, tho' watched narrowly by Cornaro. The Bassa of Erzegovina had likewise got a competent Army together, and having burnt some Villages, retired towards Clin, to put a Convoy of Provisions into that place, Cornaro at the same time having ta∣ken his march towards Zsbenico and Sardona, to cover those places. And thus this year, and the Campain, were finished, except the usual excursions, both here, in Morea, in Poland, and in Hungary, where the Par∣ties are always busie, and infest each other accord∣ing to their power.

The desires of the Port for Peace were great. It was against their Maxims to wage War with so ma∣ny powerful Adversaries at once, nor could they tell how to extricate themselves out of it. They had of∣ten attempted separate Treaties, but the Allies were not to be disjoyned, they therefore offer'd them Concessions they durst not have hoped for at the beginning of the War. They would yield to the Emperor all Hungary, as far as the Drave, to the King of Poland, Caminiec and all Podolia, and restore to the Venetians the Kingdom of Candia, on condition they would part with what they had gained in Morea.

FINIS.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The French force the Tripolins into the Haven of Chio.
• * 1.2

  The Grand Seignior highly of∣fended thereat.
• * 1.3

  But is ap∣peased.
• * 1.4

  Fautevil.
• * 1.5

  The Plague rages in Hungary.
• * 1.6

  All the Ministers of the Port contribute to the War of Hungary, as also the Ladies.
• * 1.7

  Masse d••armes.
• * 1.8

  March 31.
• * 1.9

  The Em∣perour and King of Po∣land make a League Offensive and Defen∣sive.
• * 1.10

  Tekely breaks the Cessation.
• * 1.11

  May 3.
• * 1.12

  June 3.
• * 1.13

  July 7.
• * 1.14

  July 8.
• * 1.15

  July 11.
• * 1.16

  July 12.
• * 1.17

  July 13.
• * 1.18

  July 14.
• * 2.1

  July 17.
• * 2.2

  Leopolstat.
• * 2.3

  July 25.
• * 2.4

  Aug. 1.
• * 2.5

  Aug. 22.
• * 2.6

  Estani.
• * 2.7

  Aug. 24.
• * 3.1

  Jun. 27.
• * 3.2

  The Siege of Buda.
• * 3.3

  The Vene∣tians de∣clare War against the Turks.
• * 3.4

  St. Maura taken.
• * 3.5

  As also Preveza.
• * 3.6

  And Na∣renta in Dalmatia.
• * 3.7

  The Poles take the Field.
• * 3.8

  Go into Winter Quarters;
• * 3.9

  The Cos∣sacks assas∣sinate their General.
• * 3.10

  The state of the Ot∣toman Em∣pire.
• * 3.11

  Newheusel besieged by the Christians.
• * 3.12

  Jul. 7th.
• * 3.13

  Is taken by Assault.
• * 3.14

  Jul. 30.
• * 3.15

  Gran be∣sieged.
• * 3.16

  The Battel of Gran. Aug. 15.
• * 3.17

  Gained by the Chri∣stians.
• * 3.18

  Esperies surren∣dred.
• * 3.19

  October 6.
• * 3.20

  Novem, 25.
• * 3.21

  Count Te∣kely betray∣ed by the Bassa of Waradin.
• * 3.22

  Caschaw surren∣dred.
• * 3.23

  July 28.
• * 3.24

  Aug. 9. Count Lesley burns part of the Bridge of Esseck.
• * 3.25

  The Af∣fairs of Poland.
• * 3.26

  Aug. 11.
• * 3.27

  Novem.
• * 3.28

  Attempts for Peace prove fruitless.
• * 3.29

  Jan. 1686.
• * 3.30

  Feb. 12.
• * 3.31

  Disorders at Constan∣tinople. Jan. 23.
• * 3.32

  The Chri∣stian Army Rendez∣vouz's at Barkam.
• * 3.33

  May 30. 1686.
• * 3.34

  Jun. 10.
• * 3.35

  The Siege of Buda.
• * 3.36

  The Castle is blown up.
• * 3.37

  Oct. 20. 1686.
• * 3.38

  Oct. 22.
• * 3.39

  No. 3.
• * 3.40

  Disor∣ders at Con∣stanti∣nople.
• * 3.41

  The Assairs of Poland.
• * 3.42

  July 14.
• * 3.43

  July 24.
• * 3.44

  Aug. 8.
• * 3.45

  The Wars of Ve∣nice. March 26.
• * 3.46

  June 17. Nava∣rino surren∣dred.
• * 3.47

  Jul. 7.
• * 3.48

  July 30.
• * 3.49

  Aug. 6.
• * 3.50

  Napoli di Ro∣mania surren∣dered. Aug. 31
• * 3.51

  Mar. 18.
• * 3.52

  Apr. 28.
• * 3.53

  Sept. 23.